The Genesis Of Cosmic Disturbances

Sunspots appear as dark holes because they are 4,000 degrees cooler than the corona. CMEs are jettisoned into space through sunspots in most cases. CMEs disrupt communication satellites, cellular signals, wifi etc, for a short time. If the sun becomes a sunspot, it will turn into darkness. With the absence of sunlight, the moon will no longer give its light. Massive solar winds, CMEs jettisoned from all parts of the surface of the sun, to all parts of the galaxy will impact stars, planets, asteroids, comets, and the Earth throughout our solar system

What if God causes the entire sun itself to become a sunspot, which would turn it to darkness.  With the absence of sunlight then the moon would not give its light.  Massive solar winds…CMEs jettisoned from all parts of the surface of the sun, to all parts of the galaxy impacting stars, planets,asteroids, comets, and the earth throughout our solar system.  

This would certainly cause the powers of the heavens to be shaken.  It could throw asteriods, comets, toward the earth which will explode in the atmosphere causing fires, explosions, resulting in pillars of smoke.  A great earthquake would occur also. All man made power and energy sources would cease and the earth would be in complete darkness.  Communications disrupted, world atomic clock would stop.  It would appear as time has stopped because God’s time pieces created on the 4th day  are cloaked in the darkness.  Every soul on earth will think that the earth is about to be destroyed, except those who know it’s the sign ending the tribulation, Jesus about to appear in the clouds, and the Day of Wrath has begun. 

Then a trumpet blast, a great shout, Jesus appears in the sky in shekinah glory with a light brighter than  a thousand suns overcoming the darkness…every eye will see him.  In my opinion, on the day that it occurs, all these things will transpire within one hour.  A day known only to God, an hour we don’t expect.  With perception by earthlings that time has stood still, no one will sense how much time has passed.  All sense of orientation of the living will be completely turned upside down.

 

The bottom line is …..the Sun will be the catalyst behind the celestial disturbance.  Even an eclipse shows the corona of light around the moon when it is at full eclipse.  Something magnanimous will occur with the sun.   We also know that the lights come back on not long afterwards, because the angel with the seal to be placed on the 144,000 is seen ascending with the rising sun.

Which makes me think that this event will occur during the later portion of daylight hours over Jerusalem. Continue into the night then end during the night, and the sun rises the next morning.  The Shekinah glory will return to the throne of God, with Jesus and the raptured.  It has to, or else the sun would not be seen rising due to the overpowering light of Jesus.   

Ken Smelko.

The Day Of The LORD

Chapter 4 of the Scroll of Revelation gives us a description of God’s Throne Room in the Temple in Heaven.  In chapter 5, our Lord Jesus the Christ, the Son Of God, who up to now from His ascension and session was seated at the right hand of the Father, sits up.  The focus now is on the Large Scroll of the Book of Revelation. The Large Scroll has seven seals. The seals represent conditions to be met before the Large Scroll can be opened. Jesus The Christ is introduced as the Lion Of The Tribe of Judah, the only one who has prevailed to break the seals of the Large Scroll and to open the Scroll. The seals which are the exterior of the Scroll must be broken before the Scroll is opened. He is standing, because He is about to judge the world, in preparation to His reclaiming God’s rule over and physical possession of the Earth after evicting Satan and his fallen evil angels from the Earth’s premises. This perfectly fulfills Christ’s word: “For this purpose came I to this hour;…. Now judgment is upon this world; now is the ruler of this world judged”(Jon.5:27,31). The purpose which Jesus spoke about was His death on the execution stake at Calvary,  without which He could not administer God’s rule over the Earth. 

The seven seals represent the conditions to be met before the Large scroll can be opened.  The opening of the Large scroll ushers in the Day Of The Lord’s judgement upon the living wicked earth-dwellers. Only the Lion of the tribe of Judah-  Jesus as judge of the Earth- can open the scrolls: “for God has appointed a day in which He will judge the world by a man whom He has appointed,  having furnished proof to all men by raising Him from the dead”(Acts 17:31).

Judgment must begin at the house of God. That is the essence of the great tribulation, to judge and purify the house of God. If it first begins with us, what shall the end be for those who obey not the gospel of God?(1 Pet.4:17). When the Great Tribulation at the hands of the antiChrist is cut short by the Cosmic disturbances,  and the appearance of the Sign of the coming of the Son Of Man in the heavenlies, the living wicked earth-dwellers, those who do not obey the gospel, shall know automatically that God is about to punish them for their evils. “Behold, He cometh with the clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they also who pierced Him: and all the kindred of the Earth shall wail because of Him.  Even so, Amen”(Rev.1:7).  And again when He had broken the sixth seal: “… And the kings of the Earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne,  and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the Great Day Of His Wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”(Rev.6:15-17).

The first four seals are not the wrath of God. They are the wrath of Satan. But ultimately God is in sovereign control, hence the supervision of the first four seals by the seraphim of God. They are for the purpose of purifying the Church and the natural line of Abraham through Jacob who have not yet come to the saving knowledge of the Christ. It is now harvest time, and the reapers are the angels. The wheat and the tares which up to this time are growing together, must be separated. The Saints must be tested, tried and purified. ” That the trial of your faith being more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ”(1 Pet.1:7). 

The fifth seal is a heavenly scene, a reflection of the killings going on here on Earth during the 4th seal, the Great Tribulation. There is a certain number of saints to be killed here on Earth. Their souls arriving in heaven, are kept under the altar of incense, awaiting the vengeance of God during His Day Of The Lord Judgment of the  living wicked earth-dwellers. We are not told the number of saints to be martyred. It is a divine secret. Neither are we told who would be martyred or who would not. “The secret things are for God, but the things which are revealed are for us and our children, in order that we may do the words of this law”( Deut.29:29). But one thing is certain, “if any one is to be killed with sword, with the sword, the one will be killed: and if any man is to go into captivity, into captivity the one goes. Here is the faith and patience of the saints”(Rev.13:10). We believers must understand that some of us are destined to go into captivity, and some to the sword. This understanding will help us to face death and captivity without flagging.

The condition for the sixth seal is the fifth, which is the completion of the number of the faithful martyrs to be killed for the name of Christ. The sixth seal initiates the Day Of The Lord judgment. In the interlude between the end of the sixth seal and the beginning of the seventh seal, is the multitude which no one could number arriving in heaven, out of the Great Tribulation, as the true church is rescued from the wrath of Satan(Rev. 12:12), and brought into the presence of God, and the 144,000 sealed for protection before the wrath of God is poured out on the remaining living wicked earth-dwellers. It is now time to break the 7th seal.  When the 7th seal is broken, the large scroll can be opened.  The events of the large scroll, the trumpet and the bowls constitute the Day Of The Lord,  “for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”(Rev.6:17). This is the eschatological End Of The Ages or simply The End. “For lo, I am with you unto the end of the ages.” ” But he that endureth unto the end shall be saved.”(Matt.10:22, 28:20). ” Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonitions, upon whom the ends of the world are come”(1Cor.10:11). The Greek word translated world here is better rendered ages.

The Definition Of The Day Of The Lord. 

What exactly is the Day Of The Lord? What will this momentous day be like?  Some of the vivid writing in all of the Scriptures are used to describe this awesome period. There is no event like the Day Of The Lord in all of the history of man upon the Earth, neither before nor after.  The Day Of The Lord is that period, after the Rapture of the true Church, at the End Of The Ages, when God Almighty pours out His Wrath upon the living wicked earth-dwellers, adorers and worshippers of the Dragon-Beast. The Day Of The Lord is described in graphic details by eight prophets in the OT. It is mentioned explicitly by three NT writers,  Luke,  Peter and Paul,  and alluded to by all the other NT authors.  The importance of this period can not be overemphasized. It is so crucial that we have a thorough understanding of this period of judgment so that we may have a clear perspective of the end times.  It is the focal point of the end times. The events associated with the second coming of Christ, the parousia and the Day Of The Lord are one and the same. For the unbelievers who are ignorant of God’s Word,  it will come as a thief in the night.  It will begin suddenly and unexpectedly when God intervenes in human affairs as in the days of Noah and Lot,  to amputate the Great Tribulation by the antiMessiah. The deliverance of the righteous –  the day of Christ –  and the beginning of God’s judgment of the wicked – The Day Of The Lord- will occur simultaneously at Christ’s Second Advent as both Saviour of the saints and judge of the living wicked earth-dwellers. In other words, The Day Of The Lord will be initiated by the glorious deliverance of the saints at the appearance of the Son Of Man whom God has appointed as the Judge of the Earth. It is pertinent for us to understand what this would mean for the ungodly who remain on Earth after the Rapture of the true church. 

All the passages in the Scriptures dealing with the Day Of The Lord focus on two separate parts of this great event, the Rapture Of The Church, God’s Elect,  cutting short the Great Tribulation, the terrible persecution of the elect at the hands of Satan, when the object of the Wrath of Satan administered by the antiChist is removed.  On the same day the Church is raptured, God will unleash His Wrath, the Day Of The Lord judgment against the wicked who remain, and against the antiMessiah and his 8th and final beast empire nations in particular. This is the very heart of the Day Of The Lord. It will be the fiery judgment of God  upon the entire Earth and it’s inhabitants who remain after the rescue of the saints. It is an intervention by God in human affairs, comparable only to the first judgment of the world, the Great Flood in the days of Noah, and on a limited sense to the complete and total destruction of the cities of the plain, Sodom, Gomorrah, Zeboim and Adamah. 

The specific term, The Day Of The Lord, is used by the OT prophets a total of nineteen times. The NT writers, Luke, Paul, and Peter, use them in four passages, all of which refer to the time of God’s wrath upon the wicked earth-dwellers. There are additional passages in the NT, primarily in Philippians which use the phrase ” Day Of Christ”  or “Day Of Jesus Christ.”  These two phrases,  are generally understood as a reference to the event that initiates the Day Of The Lord, that is, the Rapture of the saints. Whilst the Day Of The Lord has the negative connotation of God’s wrath and punishment upon the wicked who remain after the Rapture of the true church, the Day Of Christ, or the Day Of Jesus Christ, has the positive connotation of God’s deliverance of the righteous saints, the elect of God, that great hope of every believer that initiates the Day Of The Lord upon the living wicked wicked earth-dwellers, adorers and worshippers of the beast-antiChrist. 

Every reference to The Day Of The Lord is primarily a reference to this single end time event,  initiated by the Rapture Of The True Church, followed by the wrath of God on the wicked who remain.  In every instance in the scriptures where the Day Of The Lord is mentioned, referred or alluded to, the language of the text indicates that the context is worldwide and futuristic. Robert Van Kampen has written: ” In the few cases in which the phrase”  Day Of The Lord “(or its equivalent)  is not used explicitly of the end times, a near/far view application of these texts and their contexts do not exclude association with the end times, as these nonspecific references to the Day Of The Lord contribute directly or indirectly to a better understanding of God’s revelation regarding the last days.”

OT Confirmation. 

As we have already pointed out, the Day Of The Lord is spoken in several passages in the OT. One of the most powerful  is Zephanaiah  1:14-18. ” The great day of the Lord is near,  It is near, and hasteneth greatly, even the voice of the day of the Lord: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly. That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness, a day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities,  and against the high towers. And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind men,  because they have sinned against the Lord: and their blood shall be poured out as dust,  and their flesh as the dung. Neither their silver no their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the Lord’s wrath; but the whole land shall be devoured by the fire of His jealousy: for He shall make even a speedy riddance of them that dwell in the land.”

We can see here the reason why the Saints are exempt from the day of the Lord.  It is a day of God’s wrath against the unrepentant sinners.  It is a day of trouble and distress for the unbelievers as the Great Tribulation will be a day of trouble and distress for the believers. It is appropriate for God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble us(2 Thess.1:6). And this event shall occur when God shall give rest to us who are troubled, when He shall be revealed from Heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire, taking vengeance on that know not God, who do obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus: who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power; when He shall come to be glorified in His saints, and to be admired in them that believe(2 Thess.2:7-10).  It will be that climatic event in history when God will pour out His wrath upon the living wicked earth-dwellers. It is a day of trumpet, and alarm upon God’s Holy mountain. The day of the Lord occurs at the last trump: “for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed”- and then the wrath of God contained in the Seven trumpets of the Scroll of Revelation shall be poured out upon the living wicked earth-dwellers. 

NT Confirmation. 

In response to the mockery of evolutionist uniformitarians, Apostle Peter wrote: ” Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers walking after their own lust, and saying, Where is the promise of His coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation. For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God, the heavens were of old, and the Earth standing out of the water and in the water: whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: but the heavens and the Earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store,  reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. But beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some count slackness; but is long-suffering to usward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the Earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all manner of conversation and godliness,  looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of the Lord, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat”(2Pet.3:4-12).

We see here that the believers shall be here till the day of the Lord begins. It is on that day that the believers are rescued, that the Day Of The Lord judgment of the living wicked earth-dwellers shall commence, which shall result in the desolution of the present heavens and Earth and the works that are therein with fire. What manner of persons ought we to be indeed, seeing that the present Earth and all the works that are  therein shall melt away with fervent heat. 

For a number of reasons, we can see that the context of the Day Of The Lord spoken of in  2 Peter 3, occurs before the Millennium, rather than at the end of it as taught by some biblical scholars, especially of the Pretribulation persuasion. Firstly,  the phrase ” the last days”  in  verse 3, is no where used in Scripture as a reference to the end of the Millennium, but rather frequently used in relation to the Rapture(Jon.6:39,40,54), to the resurrection of the dead(Jon.11:24), and to the end of this present age(Acts 2:17; 2 Tim.3:1). Secondly,  were Peter to be speaking of the Day Of The Lord at the end of the Millennium, no one would be asking question about the whereabouts of the promise of His coming( v. 4), because He would presently be ruling over the Earth, just as He did for the previous one thousand years. Thirdly, were the dual Day Of The Lord view to be correct, the Day Of The Lord at the second Advent of Lord- the most traumatic event in  history-  would have occurred a thousand years previously. No one living during the Millennium, most of whom would live a long while(Is.65:20), would make the absurd comment that ” all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation”(v. 4). Fourthly,  In verse 4, Peter refers to the Day Of The Lord coming like a thief in the night. This parallels Paul’s Day-Of-The-Lord  passage in 1 Thess.5:2-4, where he explains that the times and the seasons of Christ’s coming to rapture the Church will be like a thief in the night.  Fifthly,  Peter illustrated his teaching on the end times with the deluge and the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah(2Pet.2:4; 3:6),  which are abbreviated versions of identical illustrations given by Christ in the Olivet Discourse, the subject matter of both of them being the wrath of God which will be poured out upon the living wicked earth-dwellers at Christ second advent. Finally,  in conclusion, Peter made reference to Paul’s teaching: ” even as our beloved  brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; as also in all his epistles speaking of these things”(2 Pet.3:15,16). The phrase ” these things”,  obviously refers to the Day Of The Lord.  Paul taught more about the Day Of The Lord  that occurs before the Millennium, the one that will be initiated by the second coming of Christ, than any other NT writer, with the exception of John in the Book of Revelation, more so in his two letters to the church at Thessalonica. Evidently,  Peter makes it clear, he and our brother Paul are teaching the same truth about the Day Of The Lord.  There is no biblical evidence that the Day Of The Lord is spoken about in the plural in the NT. 

In summary, the Day Of The Lord will be unlike any other day in history. The only comparison in terms of the totality of its devastation, will be the destruction of the antedeluvian world by a worldwide flood in Noah’s day, and the awesome destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah with fire and brimstone in the day of Lot(Luk.17:26-30). The deluge was the judgment of the world by water, after which God guaranteed never to destroy the world with water again(Gen.9:12-15). God has never promised not to destroy the world  by fire, but rather foretold unequivocally and unconditionally that the present heavens and Earth are reserved unto fire, awaiting the judgment and destruction of the ungodly(2Pet.3:7).

A Fiery Supernatural Judgment


The Day Of The LORD will be a day of judgment by fire. Although fire is symbolic of God’s judgment, the fire associated with the final outpouring of God’s judgment is to be taken literally. The prophet Isaiah proclaimed, ” For behold, the LORD will come with fire, and with His chariots like a whirlwind, to render His anger with fury, and His rebuke with flames of fire. For by fire and by His sword will the LORD plead with all flesh: and the slain of the LORD shall be many” ( Is.66:15,16). 


Joel made reference to fire in speaking of The Day Of The LORD: ” Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let  all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for The Day Of The LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand; A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a great people and strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations. A fire devoureth before them; and behind them a flame burneth: the land is as the garden of Eden before them, and behind them a desolate wilderness; yea, and nothing shall escape them”(Joel 2:1-3). 

The prophet Zephaniah served God’s notice to the living wicked earth-dwellers in the latter days, “Therefore wait ye upon Me, saith the LORD until the day that I rise up to the prey: for my determination is to gather the nations, that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indignation, even all my fierce anger; for the earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy”( Zeph.3:8). 


In the NT, John the Baptizer spoke about the harvest at The End Of The Ages, ” Whose winnowing fork is in His hand, and He will throughly purge His floor, and gather His wheat into the garner; but He will born off the chaff with unquenchable fire” ( Matt.3:12). In like manner also, Jesus speaking of the harvest at the end of the Ages said, ” So shall it be at The End Of The Ages: the angels shall come forth, and severe the wicked from among the just, And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth”(Matt.13:49,50). According to  Apostle Paul, the Lord Jesus shall be ” revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, In flaming fire fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not The Gospel Of Our Lord Jesus Christ: who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power; when He shall come to be glorified in His saints, and to be admired in all them that believe ( because our testimony among was believed) in That Day” ( 2Thess.1:8-10). 


In the past God used natural disasters as His instruments in the execution of His wrath upon the wicked(Joel 1:4). He also used nations as instruments in the execution of His wrath. For example, God used Assyria(Is.10:5), and Babylon(Hab.1:6-10) to punish His people Israel for the sins. But His judgment of the living wicked earth-dwellers in The Day Of His Wrath shall be supernatural, administered by God through the agency of His avenging angels. It is shall not be one great power against a lesser power. It shall not be executed by humans or natural means, unlike the events associated with the first three seals of the 70th week. There will be no doubt in any ones mind as to the origin and source of these fiery calamities upon the living wicked. The entire inhabitants of the earth shall know that this is the judgment of God(Rev.6:15-17), not an offensive strike by hostile nations or so called acts of nature or natural disasters(Ezek.38:23; cp. Is.2:7). 


The Breaking Of The Seventh Seal

With the breaking of the seventh seal, the large scroll of Rev.5 is opened, and the wrath of God is revealed. The breaking of the seventh seal marks the starting point- terminus-a-quo of The Day Of The LORD. The breaking of the seventh seal shall be awesome as heaven observers in silence( Rev.8:1 ). After the silent period of half an hour, there emerges from the temple of God in heaven, seven avenging angels bearing seven trumpets which are the wrath of God. 

” And when He had broken the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and unto them were given seven trumpets. And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand. And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth: and there were voices, and thundering, and lightnings, and an earthquake. And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound ” ( Rev.8:1-6). 

The First Six Trumpet Judgments 

We have given full treatment to the trumpet judgments in my commentary on the scroll of Revelation, and a less fuller and limited treatment in the chapter of this book on the Second Three And One-Half Years. Here we shall give a summary of the trumpet judgments. 

The First Trumpet 

When the first avenging angel bearing the first trumpet sounded, ” there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up”( Rev.8:7). 

The first trumpet targeted the green vegetation of the Earth, destroying a third part of the trees, and all green grass. This will worsen the food scarcity caused by the third seal- famine, pestilences and earthquakes. This will have a devastating effect on livestock that depend on green grass and hay for nutrition. It will also directly and indirectly affect human nutrition. Plants take in carbon dioxide for photosynthesis, and give out oxygen. The increased carbon emission will worsen climate change, leading to erratic weather patterns, increased temperatures, and swelling of the oceans.

The Second Trumpet 

At the sounding of the second trumpet by the second avenging angel, ” and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed”( Rev.8:8,9). 

The second trumpet judgment targeted and destroyed a third part of the salt water sources of the earth. This burning mountain, perhaps fragments of a meteorite or disintegrated supernova turned a third of  the  salt water sources of the Earth into blood. Since the viscosity of blood is not the same as water, it cannot support biological life, and the floatation of ocean going vessels. Therefore a third of the biological life in the seas and oceans of the world will be destroyed. A third of ocean going vessels of the world with their crews and cargoes will be destroyed. This will include nuclear submarines. The implication is that a third of the seas and oceans of the world shall become toxic with dead and decaying organic matter and toxic biological, chemical and nuclear waste. A third part of the seas and oceans of the world shall be rendered unpliable. There will be scarcity of sea foods, further worsening the famine caused by war (second and thirds seal ), and the destruction of vegetation by the first trumpet.

The Third Trumpet 

And the third avenging angel sounded the third trumpet, 

” and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamb, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; the name of the star is called wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter”(Rev.8:10,11). 

This is not a full star. The sun which is the star in our solar system, The Milky Way or simply The Galaxy, is one of the smallest stars. It is approximately 149 million km away from the earth. Were it to get closer, the Earth would melt away. Were it to get farther away, the Earth would be frozen. The prophet was using the vocabulary of his day to convey a thought. It is most probably a meteorite or fragment of a disintegrated supernova. Whatever it is anyway, targeted the fresh water sources of the Earth, and polluted them. They became wormwood. They were made bitter.

Wormwood is an ancient antihelmintheic. Bitter though, not toxic, except in cases of overdosage. The fresh water sources of the Earth were rendered bitter and toxic; those who made use of them died. The mortality from organic pollution would be very high. We are not told the exact number, but many men died from use of the polluted fresh water sources. 

The Fourth Trumpet 

The fourth avenging angel sounded the fourth trumpet,

” and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise” ( Rev.8:12). 

It is difficult to visualize what kind of celestial phenomenon that would produce this kind of effect on our solar system. Anyhow, the partial eclipse of the sun moon and stars would produce extreme low temperatures in the part of the Earth affected which may lead to frostbites and chilblains due to thrombotic vessels. 

The Three Woes

” And I Beheld, and I heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, woe, woe, woe, to the inhabitants of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound” ( Rev.9:13).

The last three trumpets are the three woes or culminate in the three woes. The seventh trumpet has no judgement of its owns, but opens into the seven bowl judgments. Here we shall look at the fifth and the sixth trumpets. 

The Fifth Trumpet: The First Woe

And the fifth avenging angel sounded,

” and I saw star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of my pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. There came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was power, as scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads. And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it: and desire to die, and death shall flee from them. And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horse prepared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had breastplates as the breastplates iron; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months. And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon. One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes more hereafter”(Rev.9:1-12). 

The imagery of a star falling from heaven connotes a fallen angel, but one cannot be dogmatic about that. That the angel is given the key to the bottomless is indicative of the fact that he is a high ranking angel in the service of His Divine Majesty. He is probably the same angel that locked up Satan in the bottomless pit  throughout the entire length of the Millennium(Rev.20:1,2). 

When he opened the bottomless pit, there came out a thick cloud of smoke, out of which emerged demons clothed with the physiognomy of locusts. These demons are the fallen angels who did not keep their first estate, but left their own habitation to cohabit with human females, giving rise to hybrid humans called nephilim in the Hebrew tongue(Gen.6:1-4). These demons, in defiance to God, participated in the satanic hybridization programme for the human race. An attempt by Satan to prevent the birth of the Messiah by preventing the existence of a pure human lineage. God ordained a distinction between human and angelic species, Satan and these fallen angels attempted to obliterate the distinction. Just like in our day, some have attempted to obliterate the distinction between men and women. But God will not let man prevail(Ps.9:19), just as much as He did not permit Satan to prevail. God is supreme. Ultimately, His word will triumph over human will and the powers of darkness.

At the destruction of the hybridized human race during the deluge, the nephilim were reserved in chains under darkness waiting for the judgment of The Great Day(Jude 1:6). Noah and his family were exempted because they were not hybridized. The statement that Noah was just and perfect in his generation is better translated Noah was pure in his descendants. In other words, Noah and his progeny were pure humans.

The allusion to The Great Day here is undeniably The Great Day Of The LORD.  These demons were incarcerated in the abyss because of their vile nature. However, their incarceration in the abyss for thousands of years has made them more vile. They were reserved to be employed by God in The Day Of His wrath judgment of the wicked living earth-dwellers. God has reserved the wicked for The Day Of Wrath(Prov.16:4). In other words, God will employ the wicked in the execution of His wrath. And again the wrath of man shall praise thee (Ps.76:10).

These demons have a king over them who is the angel of the bottomless pit whose name is Abaddon in the Hebrew tongue, or Appollyon in Greek. In both languages, the name means the same thing, destroyer or destruction. That they have a king implies order of sort. These horrible looking creatures were to torment men who have not the seal of God on their foreheads for five months. This is selective punishment. The sting of these demonic scorpions would not kill, but would lead to such excruciating pain that the victims would wish they were dead. This horrible episode will last as long as five months. ” The first woe is past; and, behold, and there come two woes more hereafter” ( Rev.9:12).

The Sixth Trumpet: The Second Woe

And the sixth avenging angel sounded the sixth trumpet, 

” and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates, And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month,  and a year, for to slay the third part of men. And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them. And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths. For their power is in their mouths, and in their tails: For their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. And the rest of the dead which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk:  Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceress, nor of their fornication, nor of their theft”(Rev.9:13-21). 

The sounding of the sixth trumpet resulted in the liberation of four fallen angels incarcerated in the Euphrates River for an hour, a day, a month, and a year. The liberation of these demons resulted in the mobilization of mechanized divisions of human armies totaling 200 million soldiers . China can field this number of soldiers, so can India. Later on, at the outpouring of the sixth bowl judgment, the same river, the Euphrates River, where those four horrible demons were incarcerated shall be desiccated to make way for the kings of the east to gather their armies at Armageddon(Rev.16:12). 

These millions of soldiers were mounted on the most sophisticated modern tanks equipped with laser technology and artificial intelligence(AI). They have the capacity to incinerate and pulverize their victims instantaneously. By these three- the fire, the smoke, and the brimstone-that issued of their mouths were a third of mankind annihilated. Did this horrible death and devastation yield penitence in the hearts of the survivors? No. ” And the rest of the men who were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship demons, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk: neither repented they of their murders nor sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts”(Rev.9:21). 

Although the sixth trumpet appears to end here, however, the second woe does not come up until after the death of the two witnesses on the last day of the 70th week of Daniel, and their resurrection, and ascension into heaven on the 4th day of the 30-day Reclamation Period, and the attendant earthquake that devastated a tenth part of the City of Jerusalem, the tactical headquarters of the antiMessiah, with a death toll of seven thousand. ” The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly”(Rev11:14). 

Divine Purpose For The Day Of The LORD

God has revealed Himself generally in nature. He has also revealed Himself specifically in His word, the Bible. For men to deny the existence of God is to deny the self-evident facts of their own existence. Therefore humanistic evolution is an affront on God. Besides the atheists and evolutionists who deny the existence of God, there are those like the deist and theists who believe there is God, but deny that He has any interest in the affairs of men. Deism says God is dead. That is as bad as saying He does not exist; for God cannot die. He is an eternal being. There are also those who believe that there is God, that he has interest in the affairs of men, but make no effort whatsoever to live a righteous life. These are bloody hypocrites. There are also the phony religionists who tell us that God has mandated them to make everyone to live according to their own pony ideas about God. They are ready to kill those of us who do not agree or conform to their own pony ideas about God. 

There are those who believe that God is so loving that He will not punish sin. God is love indeed. ” He that loveth knoweth God; for God is love”(1Jon.4:16). God so loved us that He gave His only begotten Son(Jon.3:16). God is so longsuffering that He is “not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance”(2Pet.3:9). This is one side of the coin, the obverse. The reverse side is also true; God is holy and righteous. He is of purer eyes than to behold evil(Hab.1:13). He is equally a God of justice. He has commanded all men everywhere to repent(Acts 17:30). Although He is longsuffering, His patience will one day run out. He has appointed a day in which He will judge the world by Jesus Christ whom He has chosen(Acts 17:31).

In That Day, the wrath of God will be “revealed from heaven against all unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness”(Rom.1:18). The present Heaven and Earth are “reserved unto fire, kept for the day of judgement and destruction of ungodly men”(2Pet.3:7). The two fold purpose of The Day Of The LORD will be to judge the ungodly, and to cleanse, purge, and purify Israel.


To Judge The Ungodly

In That Day, God will pour out His wrath upon the ungodly. This is the righteous consequence of His attributes as God of love and holiness. The God of love and holiness will not infinitely continue to permit men to do as they please without calling them to account. All men will one day give account to God(Rom.14:12). All men will one stand before God. Before that day, God would have given all men opportunity to repent, and call upon Him for mercy. Men would waste these opportunities, reject God’s entreaties through His servants, and choose rather to worship the beast and his image of gold, silver, brass, stone, and wood which they have made for themselves to worship(Is.2:20,21). God’s justice in punishing the wicked will be self-evident in that despite God’s wrath being poured out on them, they will not repent. “… and they did not repent of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their theft”(Rev.9:20,21). Therefore the wrath of God will be the necessary and just consequence of man’s intransigence towards God, his blantant sin, and rebellion against God, and the impenitence of his heart. 

To Cleanse, Purge, And Purify Israel

The other purpose that the wrath will serve is to cleanse, purge, and purify Israel. Apart from the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel who would be sealed with the seal of the living God before the wrath of God begins, the rest of the remnant of Israel will go through the wrath of God unprotected as it were, in order to cleanse, purge, and purify them. 

That the rest of the remnant of Israel will go through The Day Of The LORD is proven by the fact that when the children of Israel who are under siege by the antiMessiah during the Great Tribulation see the sign given in the sun, moon, and stars, they will cry peace and safety(1Thess.5:3), thinking that God is about to deliver them, not knowing that His wrath is inclusive of them too. The destruction will be The Day Of The LORD which God shall unleash at the breaking of the seventh seal. They miscalculated. They did not heed the warning of their prophet: 

” Woe unto them that desire the day of the LORD! To what end is it for you? The day of the LORD is darkness, and not light, as if a man did flee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into the house, and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him. Shall not the day of the LORD be darkness, and not light? Even very dark, and no brightness in it?”(Amos 5:18-20).

God will discard the dross, those who have bowed to the image of the beast, while at the same time refining the remnant of the woman that will soon come into a saving relationship with the true Messiah, our Lord Jesus Christ. The prophet Isaiah proclaimed:

” Therefore saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts, the mighty One of Israel, Ah, I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me on mine enemies: and I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin: and I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the beginning: afterwards thou shall be called The city of righteousness, the faithful city. Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness. And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, and they that forsake the LORD shall be consumed”(Is.1:24-28).

Jews who worship the antiMessiah shall escape the great tribulation only to witness the wrath of God. In That Day, ” They shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold shall be removed: their silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the LORD: they shall not satisfy their souls, neither fill their bowels; because it is the stumbling block of their iniquity. As for the beauty of his ornament, he set in majesty: but they made the images of their abominations and of their detestable things therein: therefore have I set far from them”(Ezek.7:19,20). 

God will make their idols an abhorrent and detestable thing to them. The prophet Malachi also spoke of the purification of the house of Israel in day of the Lord. ” Who may abide the day of His coming? And who shall stand when He appeareth? For He is like a refiner’s fire, and a fuller’s soap: And He shall sit like a refiner and a purifier of silver: and He shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as silver and gold, that they offer unto the LORD an offering in righteousness”(Mal.3:2,3). 

The prophet Zechariah added his voice also, ” And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the LORD, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein. And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: and they shall call on my name, and I will answer them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The LORD is my God”(Zech.13:8,9). 

We can see that the prophets are unequivocal in testifying of the purification of the house of Israel. Of all Jews who enter the 70th week of Daniel, two parts shall refuse the mark of the beast and be killed by the antiChrist. The remaining one-third shall pass through the fires of the wrath of God to be purified as silver is purified, and refined as gold is refined. The Day Of The LORD shall be as the refiner’s fire and as a fuller’s soap to purge, purify and refine the house of Israel, as He did the 144, 000 in the Edomite wilderness(Ezek.20:33-38). 

Between the wrath of God and the wrath of Satan, only a third of unbelieving Jews who enter the 70th week of Daniel(Dan.9:24), will survive at the end of it,  when the fullness of the Gentiles is come in(Rom.11:25). Only then shall ” all Israel be saved”(Rom.11:26); then and only then will they all as a nation, and as individuals acknowledge, ” The Lord is my God”(Zech.13:9). Thus will the mystery of God be finished, and the spiritual kingdom of God complete, bringing to a terminal end the rule of Satan over the earthly realm of God’s Universal Kingdom.

AntiChrist Paralyzed

Precisely in the middle of the 70th week, Satan shall be cast down to the earth. He shall exercise “great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time”(Rev.12:12). Satan’s divinely permitted but restricted presence and power on Earth will run throughout his allotted time of 42 months, from the midpoint to the end  of the 70th week . Thereafter, he shall only be permitted to kill the two witnesses(Rev.11:7-14), and gather his forces for the final battle at Armageddon where he shall meet his Waterloo(Rev.19:20,21). At the breaking of the sixth, the cosmic disturbances associated with it shall bring about a significant reduction in the amount of freedom and power that Satan’s minion, the antiChrist exercised since the removal of the restrainer, archangel Michael. At the appearance of His coming, the perousia, which also marks the starting point of The Day Of The LORD, or The Day Of His Coming, the antiMessiah shall once again be under restraint. This time around, the restrainer shall be Christ Himself.

Right from the breaking of the sixth seal, and the cosmic disturbances associated with it, as the antiMessiah comes under Christ’s restraint, some of the Jews in the land of Israel who refused allegiance to the antiMessiah, who have been living in hiding up until this time, shall begin to fight back against the forces of the antiMessiah, in and around Israel, more so around the Holy City, Jerusalem. This will be like the Jews who fought in the Maccabean Revolt, in the days of Antiochus Epiphanes, who is the prefigure of the antiMessiah.

The decisive change in the limits of the power of the antiMessiah evident from the breaking of the sixth seal and attendant cosmic disturbances, and the perousia of Christ, prior to his final destruction at Armageddon can be seen in Paul’s second letter to the Thessalonians. 

” The mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall that wicked one be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the Spirit of His mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of His coming: Even him whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders” ( 2Thess.2:7-9). 

Obviously, Paul seems to be a bit redundant when he says The Messiah will both consume the wicked one and destroy him. Anyone who is consumed is destroyed. When viewed carefully, verse 8 describes a separate and distinct result of Christ’s Second Coming. At the final battle of Armageddon, Christ will ultimately destroy the antiChrist. Initially, by the brightness or appearance of His coming, Christ shall render the antiChrist useless. The Greek word rendered destroyed is katageo. A better translation of this word is given in Rotherham’s Bible, which renders it paralyzed.

The restrictions of the power of the antiMessiah shall occur at the parousia- the appearance of His Coming. It is at the parousia that every eye shall see Him ( Rev.1:7). The brightness or appearance of His Coming is the Shekinah in the heaven. This is the only sign Christ gave to His disciples in the Olivet Discourse, when they asked Him, ” Tell us when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the End Of The Ages(sunteleia)?” There is only one sign(semeion) of His Coming and of the End Of The Ages. He gave the answer to their question in verse 30.

 ” Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heaven shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son Of Men in the heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son Of Man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And He shall send His angels with the great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other”(Matt.24:29-31).

As we have pointed out, the restrictions will occur at the appearance of His coming. The appearance of His coming is the same as the sign of the Son Of Man in the heaven. It is then that “every eye shall see Him; and all the kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him”(Rev.1:7). “And then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn.” Then shall “the dead in Christ rise first, and then we who are alive and remain shall be gathered together in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore, comfort one another with these words”(1Thess.4:16-18). 

At that time the antiMessiah shall be rendered useless, paralyzed. Only the LORD shall be exalted in That Day(Is.2:17), until the time of his final judgment, when he shall be cast alive into the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone(Rev.19:20) alongside his enforcer, the second beast, also called the false prophet(Rev.13:11-18).

This excellent exegesis by Robert Van Kampen and Marvin J. Rosenthal interprets Jesus’ statement that ” except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elects’ sake, those days shall be shortened”(Matt.24:22). Our brethren of the Pretribulation persuasion interpret those days to mean the entire length of the second half of the 70th week. This cannot be true; for if the 70th is cut short, it is no longer one week in duration. It will make the prophecy of Daniel 9 false altogether. What is cut short is the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. The Greek word translated cut short or shortened is koloboo. It is better rendered amputated. It is a surgical term. The Great Tribulation is the diseased part of the second half of the 70th seven. It is amputated just as a diseased part of the limb is amputated. 

The Great Tribulation by the antiMessiah is terminated when the object of his disaffection, the church is taken away from the Earth’s premises, and Christ renders him useless, idle, and paralyzed by the brightness of His Coming at His appearance in the heavens till his destruction at Armageddon. 

This interpretation also fits perfectly into Isaiah’s Day-of-the-Lord prophecy model. ” For the day of the LORD of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is lifted up; and he shall be brought low. And upon all the ceders of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan, And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up, And upon every tower, and upon every fenced wall, And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures. And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be made low: and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day”(Is.2:12-17). During The Day Of The LORD, the ungodly will be abased. Their leader, the antiMessiah shall be rendered useless, paralyzed, prior to their final judgment and destruction at Armageddon. During The Day Of The LORD, only Christ shall be exalted. Though Satan shall have limited power through his proxy, the antiChrist; it shall be only within narrow limits defined by God until his final destruction at the Battle of Armageddon. 

This excellent interpretation should also put to rest the notion and idea that the cruel and ungodly persecution of the saints at the hands of the antiMessiah could ever be considered part of God’s wrath, which as they teach begins at the commencement of the 70th week. It is inconceivable that the antiChrist could desecrate the temple, declare himself God, demand the worship of all mortals, persecute the saints and elect of God during a period of time when only the Lord will be exalted(Is.2:17). 

Jewish Counteroffensive 

Following the breaking of the sixth seal and the associated cosmic disturbances, the antiChrist shall be greatly restricted. Persecuted Jews shall be able to fight back since the antiMessiah took control of Jerusalem in the Jerusalem campaign at the midpoint of the 70th week when he relocated his headquarters to Jerusalem. They and the rest of the world shall have opportunity to carry out a resistance movement against the antiChrist. Those Jews who did not take his mark of allegiance,  who have escaped his persecution, shall be able to launch guerrilla war against the antiChrist and the surrounding nations allied to him who have gathered against Israel in the  valley of Jehoshaphat prior to the commencement of  The Day Of The LORD(Joel 3:11-16). 

This will be like the resistance movement in the Maccabean revolt against Antiochus Epiphanes who attempted to hellenize the Jews. Like them, these Jews will hide in the Judean Hills from where they will launch military incursions against the military installations of the antiMessiah. The prophet Zechariah described this guerilla style warfare embarked upon by the Jewish survivors.

” In That Day will I make the governors of Judah like an hearth of fire among the wood, and like a touch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall devour all the people round about, and on the right hand and on the left: and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again in her own place, even in Jerusalem”(Zech.12:6). 

Obviously, ‘That Day’ is a reference to The Day Of The LORD, during which the antiMessiah shall be paralyzed and rendered useless, by the appearance or brightness of His Coming(2 Thes.2:8).  Then those Jews who did not capitulate to the authority of the antiChrist, who have been hiding in underground sewers, bunkers, and cellars in and around Jerusalem, shall begin to dwell in their own sites in Jerusalem. In other words, they shall be able to get a foothold in some part of the city. Then the clans of Judah who thus far have hid in the Judean wilderness shall be able to make incursions against the antiMessiah in and around Jerusalem. God will help the clans of Judah by supernaturally destroying the soldiers of the antiMessiah. The prophet Zechariah wrote:

” And this shall be the plague wherewith the LORD will smite all the people that have fought against Jerusalem: Their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth. And it shall come to pass in That Day, that a great tumult from the LORD shall be among them; and they shall lay hold one on the hand of his neighbour, and his hand shall rise up against the hand of his neighbour. And Judah shall fight at Jerusalem; and the wealth of the heathen round about shall be gathered together, gold, silver, and apparel, in great abundance”(Zech.14:12-14). 

The word of God calls it a plague, but what kind of plague will cause the flesh of men to rot away while they are yet standing? That will cause the eyes to rot away in their sockets, and the the tongues in their mouths? This will be a sudden catastrophic phenomenon. It seems to me there will be nuclear exchanges. It may be there are some chemical and biological weapons that men might develop prior to that time. Lassa fever, for instance, can kill its victim within 3-4 hours. But to cause the tongue to rotten in the mouth, and the eyes in their sockets while the victim is yet alive, would be extreme virulent organism that men might wake up some day from the Canadian permafrost. Right now scientists are busy in laboratories around the world trying to alter viral genomes through genetic engineering to produce extremely virulent viral biotypes. Whatever  is the case, whether through human genius or entirely by supernatural means, God will intervene to help the sons of Israel, and the men of Judah who, shall be surrounded by extremely hostile and mortal enemies and allies of the antiChrist. Besides this strange phenomenon, the armies of the world shall become mad and destroy each his fellow soldier. Chemical weapon attack can produce this can of effect in humans.

The End Of The 70th Week: The Fulfillment Of Dan.9:24

The death of the two witnesses marks the end of the 70th week of Daniel; for their ministry lasts for three and one half years, which biblical scholars are agreed occurs within and is equivalent in length to the second half of the 70th seven. According to the archangel Gabriel’s word to the prophet Daniel, 

” Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and the prophesy, and to anoint the most holy”(Dan.9:24). 

As we have pointed out severally, six things are to be accomplished within this period of time relating to God’s plan and purposes concerning the children of Israel, and their Holy City, Jerusalem. In other words, within this interim of seventy weeks or 490 years according to the Jewish calendar, the following things shall be accomplished for Israel and her Holy City, Jerusalem:  (1) to finish the transgression, (2) to make an end of sins, (3) to make reconciliation or atonement for iniquity, (4) to bring in everlasting righteousness, (5) to seal up the vision and the prophecy, and (6) to anoint The Most Holy. 

At the end of the 70th week, we discover that only three of these six things, the ones related to sin have been accomplished. At the expiration of the 70th week, the transgression of the nation of Israel will be finished, and their sin against God ended, and atonement or reconciliation or satisfaction for wrong doing in the behalf of the nation of Israel and her Holy City, Jerusalem made. When their iniquity before God is satisfied, the jail sentence is over, the requisite right has been performed. Now Israel as a nation can be reconciled to God. This also corresponds with the expiration of the ministry of the two witnesses. It is exactly this same issue that Apostle Paul addressed in Romans: 

” I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness? For I would not brethren that you should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob”(Rom.11:11-12;25-26). 

The bad news was that Israel make an end of her sins, finish her transgression, and then make atonement for her iniquity. All these come to a climax, and completion at the end of the 70th week, before which God will not be satisfied with Israel. In other words, the spiritual blinders of Israel will not be removed until the completion and expiry of the 70th week. This is the reason why Israel returned to the land of covenant as dry bones(Ezek.37:7-14). Aside from been decimated by the Holocaust, they were spiritually impoverished. They were still spiritually blinded to the fact the Messiah has already come before the destruction of the temple in 70 AD(Dan.9:26). There spiritual blinders shall not be taken off until the surviving remnant of Israel, the natural line of Abrahm, have been purged, purified, and cleansed, and their iniquity atoned for. Then and only then will God bring in everlasting righteousness, seal up the vision and the prophecy, and anoint The Most Holy, which is the enthronement and coronation of Jesus The Messiah of Israel and all mankind as King of kings, and LORD of lords.


The Small Scroll

Rev.5:1-9:21 records the sequence of events of the 70th week in chronological order. The 70 week expires after the sixth trumpet judgment kills a third of mankind, after the first woe associated with the end of the fifth trumpet judgment, but before the second woe that occurs prior to the sounding of the seventh trumpet, after the resurrection of the two witnesses. The seals, trumpets and bowls of Revelation transpire sequentially. The Great Tribulation(the fourth seal), and martyred saints arriving in heaven(the fifth seal), are concurrent, and begin at the midpoint of the 70th week. They are followed by the cosmic disturbances(the sixth seal), and the sign of the coming of The Day Of The LORD, the brightness or appearance of His Coming which is the Shekinah in the heavens. This is followed by the seventh seal which is The Day Of The LORD.

The two witnesses live and minister during the second half of the 70th week. Their ministry which lasts three and one-half years expires at the end of the 70th week. In other words, the death of the two witnesses marks the end, the terminus-ad-quem of the 70th seven. They will be martyred at the end of the sixth trumpet that annihilates a third of mankind, but before the second woe, and the sounding of the seventh trumpet, at which point God Almighty reclaims His rule over the earth. Therefore the 70th week must end before the sounding of the seventh trumpet, followed immediately, on the same day by the martyrdom of the two witnesses , and four days later by their resurrection, after which the seventh trumpet will be sounded.

At the completion of the 70th week, Israel and her Holy City, Jerusalem, would have been trodden under foot for forty and two months or three and one-half years or 1,260 days by the Gentiles(Rev.11:2). The Times Of The Gentiles would have been fulfilled(Luk.21:24). The purging, purifying, refining, and cleansing of Israel would also have been completed. The fullness of the Gentiles would also have come in. Therefore all Israel is now poised to be saved. The time of their full redemption, to bring in everlasting righteousness(Dan.9:24), will begin with the opening of The Small Scroll(Rev.10:2). 

The Little Scroll contains bittersweet truth. “And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little scroll. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be sweet in thy mouth as honey. And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon a s I had eaten it, my belly was made bitter. And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings”(Rev.10:8-11). 

The sweetness represents God’s gracious redemption of Israel, which completes the spiritual kingdom of God, and occurs shortly before the sounding of the seventh trumpet, thusly bringing in the physical Kingdom of God over which Christ would rule. The bitterness thereof is the Final Wrath of God, the worst of its kind ever to be poured out on the living wicked earth-dwellers. It will be swift and devastating on the kingdom of darkness. So, these events, the martyrdom of the two witnesses, the sounding of the seventh trumpet, the subsequent seven bowl judgments, and the climactic Battle of Armageddon shall occur after the completion of the 70th week, during the 30-day Reclamation Period. Whereas The Large Scroll represents the events of the 70th week, The Small Scroll, with its bittersweet content, on the other hand, represents the events that transpire after the completion of the 70th week. 

The 30-Day Reclamation Period 

This period of 30-days that follows the end of the 70th week is aptly named the Reclamation Period by Robert Van Kampen. During this period, Christ reclaims the remnant of Israel that have survived the 70th week: God Almighty reclaims His rule over the Earth usurped by Satan at the fall of man; and our Lord Jesus The Christ reclaims physical possession of the Earth as God’s representative in the earthly domain of His Universal Kingdom.

Scriptural Basis For Additional 30-Days

The prophet Daniel tells us there is additional time after the end of the 70th week before the beginning of the Millennium.

” And from the time the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days”(Dan.12:11). Our Lord Jesus in His Olivet discourse also referred to the abomination of desolation, “When ye therefore see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the Holy Place, whosoever readeth, let him understand:”( Matt.24:15).

The Great Tribulation begins precisely in the middle of the 70th week. It will be sparked by the abomination of desolation or the abomination that maketh desolate. This shall occur when the antiChrist erects an image of himself in the Holy Of Holies of the rebuilt Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. The Temple shall be deserted by observant Jews when they see that the man they entered into covenant with for seven years has not only defiled the Holy Place by erecting an image of himself in the Holy Of Holies of the Temple but also reveals himself as a dead man come back to life, and demands worship of all mortals.” Let no man deceive you by any means: for That Day  shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth exalteth himself above all that is called God, or worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself as God”( 2 Thess.2:3,4). 

It is obvious the abomination that maketh desolate referred to by Daniel the prophet is the antiChrist who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God or worshipped, who takes his seat in the temple built for the worship of Jehovah, displaying himself as God(2Thess.2:4). It could appear as though 1, 290 days separates the abolition of the regular daily sacrifice from the abomination of desolation. But it is explicitly obvious from other scriptures that the two events are initiated the same day, same time, at the middle of the 70th week. 

“And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate”(Dan.9:27). 

It is clear that the abolition of the regular daily sacrifice and the setting up of the abomination of desolation will be initiated the same day, same time at the midpoint of the 70th week. We can see that Daniel was referring to the duration of the abomination, and not the interval between the abolition of the regular daily sacrifice and the erection of the image of the beast-antiChrist which is the abomination that maketh desolate. The desecration of the Temple by the antiMessiah will start at the midpoint of the 70th week, from the time he puts a stop to the daily sacrifice and grain offering, and last for 1,290 days, until a complete destruction, that is decreed, is poured out upon the one who makes desolate, that is the antiChrist. 

As we have pointed out, the Jewish calendar is lunar. Each month consists of 30 days. The Jewish year is therefore 360 days. The three and one half years of the second half of the 70th week will be 360 x 3.5 = 1,260 days. It therefore follows that there are additional 30 days beyond the end of the second half of the 70th week. C. F. Keil, the noted Hebrew and OT scholar shares the same view and position. 

“Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days”(Dan.12:12). 

All interpreters are agreed that the 1,290 and the 1,335 days have the same terminus-a-quo(starting point). Therefore the 1,290 days are comprehended in the 1,335 days, the latter extending beyond the former by 45 days. According to C. F. Keil, the oppression cannot properly last longer than 1,290 days, if he who reaches to the 1,335 days is to be regarded as blessed. The antiMessiah shall be destroyed by Christ at Armageddon, 1,290 after he desecrates the Temple, abolishes the daily sacrifice and grain offerings, and demands worship of all mortals at the midpoint of the 70th week. That is three and one-half years plus additional 30 days. This is in conformity with literal sequential view of the Scroll of Revelation. A literal hermeneutics of Revelation demands that The Day Of The LORD will continue beyond the end of the 70th week, culminating 30 days later at the Battle of Armageddon. It therefore follows that although the antiChrist is given authority to act for 42 months, he will not be evicted from the Earth’s premises until the end of the additional 30 days after the end of the 70th week. This hermeneutics harmonizes the prophecies of Daniel with the sequential movement of the seals, trumpets and bowls of the Scroll of Revelation. 


Avraham Shallom. 







The Day Of His Wrath

Because God is long suffering, He gives men time to repent. ” The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some men court slackness, but is longsuffering to usward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance”(2 Pet.3:9).

God is a person, and has emotions. Wrath is one of God’s emotions. But because God is patient and longsuffering, He waits, and holds back His judgment. But He cannot wait for eternity. Time is coming when His patience and long suffering will run out, then His wrath against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness shall be revealed. ” For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness”(Rom.1:18). Ungodliness means wrong thoughts towards God, and unrighteousness is wrong acts towards God. When men think wrongly of God, they also act wrongly towards Him; for it is the wrong mental attitude of men about God that leads them to wrong acts towards Him. God’s wrath is His expression of hatred and abhorrence of ungodliness and unrighteousness.

God’s wrath towards ungodliness and unrighteousness is evident and revealed from time to time, but time cometh when God shall summarily deal with man’s intransigence. This is what is called the final wrath of God. This time period, in eschatological parlance, is referred to as The Day Of The Lord. WHEN THIS TIME ARRIVES, God’s  longsuffering would have run its full course. God’s wrath will no long be held back, but rather will be fully manifested in His judgment of the impenitent and godless earth-dwellers who worship the image of their fellow man as God.

That there is a time when God’s wrath will be poured out upon the living wicked earth-dwellers is not arguable at all, but generally accepted by biblical scholars of prophecy across the board. What is controvertible, what is debated amongst scholars of Bible prophecy is the timing of the manifestation of the wrath of God. Pretribulationists start it at the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel. Midtribulationists start at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel. Posttribulationists start it at or near the end of the 70th week of Daniel. It should not be a controversial issue though; for the Scriptures are pretty clear, concise and precise, and unequivocal as to the commencement of the wrath of God. It is stated unambiguously that the wrath of God will begin after the breaking of the sixth seal of Rev.6, and not before(Rev.6:12-14). It therefore follows that locating the timing of the breaking of the sixth seal in the eschatological timeline will enable us to locate the starting point of of the wrath of God.

The revelator, John the Apostle tells us that immediately following the breaking of the sixth seal, “And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in then dens and the rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: For the Great Day Of His Wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”(Rev.6:15-17).

Today the atheists tell us there is no God, and the humanistic evolutionists tell us man was not created. But with the cosmic disturbances associated with the breaking of the sixth seal, God will serve notice to all men that He is, that He is the sovereign Lord of the heavens and the Earth, and that He is about to punish all men for their evils. Then shall men of all stations in life, those who have done evil, all the wicked dwellers of the Earth, the kings, the great men, the rich men, the chief captains, the mighty men, every bond man, and every free man, shall flee to the caves of the rocks and the mountains for protection. This will be the end of all arguments about the existence of God. At that time all the tons of books on evolution, as well as the idols of gold, silver, and wood that men have crafted for themselves, shall be consigned to the refuse dump, as they flee for cover and protection from the wrath of Him that sitteth upon the Throne of the Universe, and from the wrath of the Lamb. “For the Great Day Of His Wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”(Rev.6:17).

The clear teaching of the Scriptures is that God’s wrath is about to begin following the breaking of the sixth seal in anticipation of the breaking of the seventh seal. The historic Pretribulation position is that The Day Of The Lord starts at the beginning of the 70th Week of Daniel. If it starts at the beginning of the 70th week of Daniel, how can it be associated with the  breaking of the sixth seal and its attendant cosmic disturbances? To try to negate this problem, some Bible teachers of the Pretribulation persuasion argue that the phrase “For the day of His wrath is come ” is in the aorist tense, and as such should be made retroactive to include the events of the first five preceding seals which have already occurred. In other words, the phrase, “His wrath is come” covers the events of substantially more than three and one-half years beginning from the start of the 70th week of Daniel, including all the events of the week that have transpired up to that point in time. In other words, the events of the previous six seals are “grandfather clause” in the statement, “the great day of His wrath is come.”

Admittedly, the verb is come is in the aorist tense, but such exegesis and hermeneutics are strained and biblically unjustified and inaccurate. Does the fact that the verb is come is in the aorist tense, make it retroactive to include the events of the entire 70th week?

The Abused Aorist

Let us now examine the aorist tense in the Greek language. It is often thought to refer to a once-and-for-all past action. But that is not always the case. According to John Sproule, if the verb is taken as a constative, then it speaks of a past action and includes the preceding seals. If it is a dramatic aorist, the tense of the verb is indicisive. In other word, it can refer to a past action or an event still future. According Paul Feinberg, in his interaction with Robert Gundry on the rapture question, “the verb wrath in Rev.6:17 can be an ingressive aorist expressing a condition ‘just entered’ or a dramatic aorist which functions like a future tense- that the wrath is about to begin.”

D. A. Carson, commenting on the aorist tense in his book Grammatical Fallacies, wrote,

“More than a decade ago, Frank Stagg wrote an article about ‘ The Abused Aorist.’ The problem as he saw it was that competent scholars were deducing from the presence of an aorist verb that the action in question was “once for all” or “completed.” The problem arises in part because the aorist is often described as the punctiliar tense. Careful grammarians, of course, understand and explain that this does not mean the aorist could be used only for point actions. The aorist, after all, is well-named: it is a-orist(that is , without a place, stationless, undefined). It simply refers to an action itself without specifying whether the action is unique, repeated, ingressive, instantaneous, past, or accomplished.”

What these scholars are trying to say is that the aorist tense can be used to describe either a past action or an event that is about to occur. Gary Cohen, a Greek scholar and a staunch pretribulationist, commenting on a parallel passage in the Scroll of Revelation wrote,

“The announcement……. ” for the marriage of the Lamb is come”(Rev.19:7), is made after the Great Harlot is said to have been judged, and shows that the marriage is now imminent. The fact that the verb translated ‘is come’ is in the aorist tense cannot be allowed to push the marriage itself into the past. The expression elthen ho gamos…, ” the marriage….is come”(v.7) is parallel to elthen he hora, “the hour is come”(Mark 14:41). This latter saying is made by Christ speaking at Gethsemane of His impending future crucifixion. Thus the aorist tense of the verb erchomai, lit. “has come,” is sometimes used in the third person to tell of an overhanging event about to occur. Its significance is precisely this here in Revelation 19:7 and it conveys the thought that the time of the marriage has now at last arrived.”

The phrase “the hour is come” in Mark 14:41, spoken by the Lord in the garden of Gethsamane is in the aorist tense. That it was referring to His impending crucifixion is not contested, it was about to happen, but has not yet occurred. The parallel phrase, ” the marriage of the Lamb is come ” in Revelation 19:7 is in the aorist tense, and refers to the impending wedding of the Lamb. It is about to happen, but has not yet occurred. Similarly in Rev.6:17, the parallel phrase ” for the great day of the Lord is come, is in the aorist tense, and can only refer to the impending day of the Lord wrath. It is about to happen; it has not yet occurred. It is rather preposterous to make the phrase, ” the great day of the Lord is come” in Rev.6:17 retroactive to include the previous six seals.

Since the verb is come in Rev.6:17 is aorist, that is stationless, it tells us of an action without telling us the time of that action. It therefore follows that we must appeal to the context of the verb in order to determine the time of the action. There is substantial and compelling evidence that the phrase, ” the great day of His wrath is come” refers to an event that is about to occur. If the day of the Lord begins at the commencement of the 70th week, how does one account for the fact that God’s wrath does not begin until after the breaking of the seventh seal, a considerable period of time from the starting point of the 70th seven?

We shall now examine the contextual evidence that demonstrate that the phrase ” the great day of His wrath is come” refers not to past event, but one that is about to occur.

(1) The Sequential Chronology Of Revelation 6

Revelation 6 gives us a progressive sequential chronology of events in the 70th seven of Daniel. The first seal is broken, a rider upon a white horse emerges which is the antiChrist(vv.1-2). The second seal is broken, a rider upon a red horse emerges which is war(vv.3-4). The third seal is broken, a rider upon a black horse emerges which is associated with famine, pestilences and earthquakes(vv.5,6). The fourth seal is broken, and the great tribulation begins(vv.7,8). The breaking of the fifth seal reveals martyrs under the altar in heaven(vv.9-11). The sixth seal is broken, there begins cosmic disturbance(vv.12-17). Besides, the living wicked earth-dwellers recognize that the wrath of God and of the Lamb is about to begin. They are seen scurrying for cover in the dens, and rocks of the mountains; for the great day of His wrath is come(v.17). The aorist tense does not render the statement, ” for the great day of His is come”, a reference to past events: neither does the context. A normative reading of Rev.6, shows a logical sequential, and chronological progression of events. A seal is broken and certain events unfold. It is obvious that the seals are sequential, consecutive and progressive except for the fifth seal which is concurrent and simultaneous with the fourth seal. It cannot be demonstrated from the text, that all the seals are broken at the same time. It is only after the sixth seal is broken that the revelator John declares that ” the day of His wrath is come.” It cannot be demonstrated either from the text or context that there is any exegetical basis for making the sixth seal retroactive to include and encompass all the events of the previous five seals.

(2) Cosmic Disturbance Prelude To Seventh Seal

At the breaking of the sixth seal, there is cosmic disturbance.

” And I beheld when He had broken the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; and the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places”(Rev.6:12-14).

According to the OT prophets, the cosmic disturbance associated with the breaking of the sixth seal is the event which signals the approach of the outpouring of His wrath in The Day Of The Lord. The prophet Joel proclaimed,

“And I will show wonders in the heaven and in the earth: blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible Day Of The Lord. Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision; for the Day Of The Lord is near in the valley of decision. The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars will withdraw their shining”(Joel 2:30,31; 3:14,15).

As we can see, the prophet Joel foretold cosmic disturbances before the great and terrible Day Of The Lord. And this is precisely what happens at the breaking of the sixth seal. The prophet Isaiah spoke about the same thing.

“Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate; and He shall destroy the sinners out of it. For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light; the sun shall be darkened in its going forth, and the moon shall not cause its light to shine”(Is.13:9,10).

The warning of cosmic disturbances as a precursor to the Day Of The Lord, repeatedly given by the OT prophets, is also given by Apostle John the revelator in the Scroll of Revelation. The sixth seal is broken, and cosmic disturbances occur. This is the heavenly signal and indicator that the wrath of God is about to occur. The word of God could not be more precise.

(3) Attempt To Escape

In Rev.6:15-17, John the revelator makes an allusion to the to The Day Of The Lord Scripture in Isaiah.

” And the Kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every slave, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. For the day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”(Rev.6:15-17).

” And they shall go into the caves of the rocks, and into the holes of the earth, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of His majesty, when ariseth to shake terribly the earth. In that day, a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they have made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats; to go into the clefts of the rocks, and into, the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory,of His majesty; when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth”(Is.2:19-21).

In both passages above, men are said to flee to the dens, and caves of the rocks of the mountains. The reason for their fleeing is that God’s wrath is about to poured out on the living wicked earth-dwellers. John said that in that day, men would cry out to the mountains and the rocks, “Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. For the great day of His wrath is come”(Rev.6:16,17). The prophet Isaiah said, ” And they shall go into the caves of the rocks, and into the holes of the earth, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of His majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth”(Is.2:19).

It is very clear from both passages in Isaiah and Revelation, that men flee from the wrath of God only and after the sixth seal is broken. The question then that lingers in ones mind is, if the wrath of God begins with the breaking of the first seal at the commencement of the 70th Seven, as our brethren of the Pretribulation persuasion assert, why do men not flee from the wrath of God until after the sixth seal is broken, which is a considerable period of time over three and one-half years in duration from the breaking of the first seal and the commencement of the 70th week? The suggestion that God’s wrath started with the breaking of the first seal at the beginning of the 70th week, but men did not recognize it until the breaking of the sixth seal is fallacious; it not only stretches credulity but also begs the question. It is a strained exegesis and unsubstantiated. It should not be entertained at all. A cursory look at the Day Of The LORD texts indicate that when the Day Of The LORD begins, every man on Earth will know. There will be no question about it. The foundations of the Earth and the heaven themselves shall be shaken. It shall be very awesome. The Scriptures are very clear, only after the breaking of the sixth seal will there be cosmic disturbances, and then and only then will men flee to the mountains in an attempt to escape the wrath of God. That is precisely what both the OT and the NT prophets say will happen immediately prior to the outpouring of the wrath of God in the Day Of His wrath. 

(4). The Day Of His Coming

In the phrase, “the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand.,” John alluded to Malachi 3:2. ” But who is able to abide the day of His coming? And who shall stand when He appeareth?” It is undeniably true that “the great day of His wrath” is the same as the “day of His coming, and when He appeareth.” These phrases are used interchangeably in anticipation of the breaking of the seventh seal. Inasmuch as His coming is intimately associated with the Day Of The lord, the Day Of The LORD cannot occur within the 70th week while His coming for the Church at the rapture occurs pretribulationally.

(5) The sealing Of The 144,000

Immediately after the announcement of “the great day of His wrath is come,” and the question ” who shall be able to stand?”(Rev.6:17), the four avenging angels sent to hurt the earth had to hold action until the servants of God are sealed in their forehead.

“After these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God; and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, saying, Hurt not the wrath, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads”(Rev.7:1-3).

As we have pointed out severally, seals are for authenticity and protection. They also indicate ownership, possession and security. The reason why the 144,000 are sealed with the seal of the living God is to indicate they belong to God, and to guarantee their protection in the outpouring of the wrath of God which is imminent. The purpose of their sealing is to exempt them from the wrath of God which has just been announced, and then delayed until they have been sealed. It is obvious therefore that since their sealing occurs after the breaking of the sixth seal, they could not possibly have been protected from the wrath of God if it began at the breaking of the first seal, and is inclusive of the five previous seals. The conclusion therefore, from contextual evidence, is that the wrath of God could not have started with the breaking of the first seal at the beginning of the 70th week, and could not have included the five previous seals before the sixth seal.

(6) Silence In Heaven

At the breaking of the seventh seal, there is silence in heaven for about half an hour. “And when He had broken the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour”(Rev.8:1). This silence is associated with seven avenging angelic beings who stood before God, to whom were given seven trumpets containing the wrath of God(Rev.8:2). Why is there silence in heaven immediately prior to the sounding of the seven trumpet judgments?  There is a command for silence associated with the outpouring of the wrath of God during the Day Of The Lord. The prophet Zephaniah proclaimed, ” Hold thy peace at the presence of the LORD GOD; for the Day Of The LORD is at hand; for the LORD hath prepared a sacrifice, He hath bid His guests”(Zeph.1:7). The heavens and the Earth have to be silent, hold their breath as it were, because the wrath of God is about to be poured out on the living wicked earth-dwellers. It is going to be awesome.

(7) The Use Of Wrath In Revelation

The major topic of the Scroll of Revelation is the wrath of God. Of the 22 chapters of Revelation, the wrath of God covers 15 chapters, from 6-20. The word wrath itself is used no less than eight times in the Scroll of Revelation. It is used first in Rev.6:16,17 in anticipation of the breaking of the seventh seal. It is only with the breaking of the seventh seal and beyond is the word wrath used in the entire Scroll of Revelation. It is restricted to the events of the seven trumpets and seven bowls. It does not involve the first six seals at all. The first six seals constitute more than half of the entire length of the 70th week. The fourth seal begins the Great Tribulation. God’s wrath is restricted to the latter part of the second half of the 70th week referred to as The Day Of The Lord or The End(Of The Ages). Below is a presentation of the wrath passages in the Scroll of Revelation in chronological order.

“And to the mountains and rocks, fall on us , and hide us from the face  of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. For the great Day Of His  wrath is come, and who shall able to stand?”(Rev.6:16,17).

“And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants, the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small, and great, and shouldest destroy those who destroy the earth”(Rev.11:18).

“The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb”(Rev.14:10).

“And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for I them is filled up the wrath of God”(Rev.15:1).

“And one of the four living creatures gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who, liveth the for ever and ever”(Rev.15:7).

“And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth”( Rev.16:1).

“And the great city was divided in three parts, and the cities of the nations fell; and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of His wrath”(Rev.16:19).

The word wrath is not used in the Scroll of Revelation until  The Day Of The LORD wrath begins(Rev.6:17). It is not used at the beginning of the 70th week. The reason why it is not used at the beginning of the 70th week is because God’s wrath does not start with the beginning of the 70th week. It is used at the start of the breaking of the seventh seal because God’s wrath begins at the commencement of the breaking of the seventh seal.

(8) Cosmic Disturbances

The concept of cosmic disturbances followed by the wrath of God is exactly what Christ referred to in His Olivet Discourse.

“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son Of Man in the heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son Of Man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And He shall send His angels with the great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to another”(Matt.24:29-31).

Beginning with the cosmic disturbances, the tribes of the earth shall mourn in anticipation of His wrath which is to follow.

“And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; men’s heart failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth; for the powers of heaven shall be shaken”(Luk.21:25,26). Men’s heart are failing them in expectation of the wrath which is to follow not what has already occurred.

(9) Angelic Execution

None of the six previous seals are executed by the angels of God. When the seventh seal is broken, the wrath of God begins. Each of the seven trumpets and seven bowls are executed by the angels of God. “The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the age; and the reapers are the angels”( Matt.13.39). The reason why the angels of God are not involved in the execution of the first six seal is because they are not the wrath of God. The harvest occurs at the end of the ages, which is preceded by the cosmic disturbances. At the commencement of the end of the ages, the 144,000 are sealed for protection and security from the wrath of God, the church is raptured, gathered into heaven, and the wicked are gathered to be burned in the wrath of God which begins with the breaking of the seventh seal.

The Imagery Of A Woman In Labour

In the Olivet Discourse, our Lord Jesus The Christ described the first three and one-half years of the 70th week of Daniel as the beginning of sorrows or more literally the beginning birth pangs. “All these are the beginning of sorrows”(Matt.24:8). In other words He likened the first three and one-half years to a woman in the early stages of labour. On the other hand, Paul described the period immediately prior to the Day Of The LORD with the imagery of a woman in hard labour about to deliver. “For you yourselves know perfectly that the Day Of The LORD so cometh as a their in the night. For when they shall say, peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape”(1 Thess.5:2,3). The prophet Isaiah also compared the inescapable wrath of God as the hard labour of an expectant mother.

“Howl ye; for The Day Of The LORD is at hand; it shall come as destruction from the Almighty. Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every man’s heart shall melt: and they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; and they shall be in pain as of a woman that travaileth: they shall be amazed one at another; their faces shall be as flames”(Is.13:6-8).

We can see here that the first half of the 70th week is likened to the beginning birth pangs, and the period immediately prior to the Day Of The LORD as a woman in travail. The inescapable conclusion therefore is if The Day Of The LORD starts at the commencement of the 70th week, the indisputable fact is that the hard labour must preceded the beginning birth pangs. This is impossible. So also is the proposition that The Day Of The LORD starts at the beginning of the 70th week.

The Delusion Of Peace

In addition to the imagery of hard labour, Apostle Paul also described the period immediately prior to The Day Of The LORD as a time when men shall harbor a delusion of peace. “For when they shall say, peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them as travail upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape”(1 Thess.5:3). If the call for peace and safety is placed inside the 70th week, then The Day Of The LORD cannot begin at the start of the 70th week. If The Day Of The LORD begins at the start of the 70th week, then the call for peace must occur outside of the 70th week. This clearly means that a prophesied event must occur before the beginning of the 70th week. Once again, like the proverbial hill of beans, the the pretribulationist doctrine of imminence crumbles.

The proper placement of the time for the call for peace in the eschatological timeline is within the second half of the 70th seven not outside the 70th week. The first three and one-half years of the 70th week signal the emergence of the antiChrist, wars and rumors of  wars, and famine, pestilences and earthquakes(Rev.6:1-6). Precisely at the midpoint of the 70th week, there is war in the heavenlies(Rev.12:7-9). Satan is cast down to the earth(Rev.12:10). He possesses the antiMessiah(Rev.13:2), who relocates his headquarters to Jerusalem(Dan.11:42-45), makes his debut at the rebuilt Jewish temple on out Moriah in Jerusalem which he desecrates with the image of himself(Dan.9:27), declares himself God, demands worship of all mortal, and begins the persecution of Jews, Christians, and all nonconformists, the so called Great Tribulation(Rev.6:8). Because Jerusalem is his capital city, the Jews shall suffer the most. The prophet Jeremiah dubs it “the time of Jacob’s trouble”(Jer.30:7). The prophet Daniel names it “a time of distress”(Dan.12:1). Our Lord Jesus The Christ said, “And except those days should be shortened, there should  no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened”(Matt.24:22). God will cut those days short with cosmic disturbances. Therefore cosmic disturbance will signal the approach of The Day Of The LORD.

Jews who are being severely persecuted, especially in the land of Israel, shall view the cosmic disturbances as a sign of divine intervention on their behalf in the nick of time. Then, they shall proclaim “peace and safety.” But their proclamation shall be premature for they are not exempt from the wrath of God. “For when they shall say peace and safety sudden destruction cometh upon them”(1 Thess.5:3). The sudden destruction will be The Day Of His Wrath which shall be unleashed at the breaking of the seventh seal. The Jewish people would think that The Day Of The LORD will bring deliverance, not knowing that it will be a time of darkness and gloominess for them as well.

“Woe unto you that desire The Day Of The LORD! To what end is it unto you? The Day Of The LORD is darkness and not light. As if a man did flee from a lion and a bear met him; or went into the house, and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent but him. Shall not The Day Of The LORD be darkness and not light? Even very dark, and no brightness in it?”(Amos 5:18-20).

At the time of the prophet Amos, the children of Israel longed for The Day Of The LORD. He reminded them that there is no deliverance for them in The Day Of The LORD; for it is darkness and not light, a day of gloominess. Like the other prophets of old, he used the situation at that time to project an image of the situation of the children of Israel in the latter days when they shall be in distress due to the persecution at the hand of the antiMessiah. The cosmic disturbances announcing the approach of The Day Of The LORD, shall give them a false sense of relief. They shall cry “peace and safety,” not knowing that The Day Of The LORD is a day of darkness and gloominess upon all earth-dwellers. The only exceptions are the 144,000 who have the seal of the living God on their foreheads.

Israel’s expectation of peace and safety will not occur during The Day Of The LORD. The Day Of The LORD shall be a period of chastening, purging, cleansing and purification for the remnant of Israel, but it will be utter destruction for the Gentile nations that know not God. Unlike the children of Israel, the believers are exempt from Day Of The Lord. “Ye brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all children of light, children of the day; we are not of night, nor of darkness”(1Thess.5:4-5). Because we believers are of the day and light, that day cannot come upon them unawares, like a thief in the night. Candidly speaking, we are exempt from it. The believer shall be raptured shortly before the wrath of God is poured out on the living wicked earth-dwellers. If the rapture is pretribulational, imminent and signless, can occur at any moment without any prophesied event preceding it, then  that day will overtake believers as a thief in the night. The cosmic disturbances and the Shekinah in the heavens are the back-to-back sign that shall be given in the sun, moon, and stars by God to His children, in order that they may not be caught off guard. It is the promise of deliverance from His wrath, The Day Of The LORD.

Summary

(1) In Rev.6, the seals are broken in sequential chronological order. The phrase, “the great day of His wrath is come” occurs after the breaking of the sixth seal. It is not justifiable to make it retroactive to include the first six seals

(2) The aorist tense is a stationless verb. And the phrase, the great day of his wrath is come is in the aorist tense. The aorist does not tell us the time the action occurs. But since it follows the breaking of the sixth seal, a normative reading of the scripture would lead us to understand that is when the action occurs.

(3) At the breaking of the sixth seal, men flee to the caves, dens, and rocks of the mountains in anticipation of the wrath of God. The prophet Isaiah also foretold that men will flee to the mountains immediately prior to The Day Of The LORD.

(4) In His Olivet Discourse, Christ foretold that men’s heart will faint for fear as a result of the expectation of those things that shall come upon the Earth after the cosmic disturbances initiated by the breaking of the sixth seal(Luk.21:26).

(5) The 144,000 Jews, 12,000 from each of the twelve tribes of Israel are sealed for protection from The Day Of His Wrath after the breaking of the sixth seal, immediately prior to the breaking of the seventh seal(Rev.7:1-8). They could not possibly have been protected from the wrath of God if it began with the breaking of the first seal at the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel.

(6)According to the prophet Zephaniah, there is silence in heaven at the commencement of The Day Of The LORD(Zeph.1:7). Silence occurs in heaven at the breaking of the seventh seal.

(7) The word wrath is used eight times in the Scroll of Revelation. All of them occur after the breaking of the sixth seal of Rev.6

(8) Whereas angels are employed in the execution of the trumpet and bowl judgements, no angels are involved in the execution of the seals. This is simply because the seals are not part of the wrath of God.

Avraham Shallom.

The Prewrath Rapture Of The Church

Before Christ’s First Advent, the Scripture told us when He would come.

“And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.”(Dan.9:26).

It is evident from the above scripture that the Messiah would come after the expiry of the 69th week of Daniel’s 70-week Prophecy but before the destruction of the Second Temple by the Roman general Titus in 70 AD. Therefore any Messiah that showed up for the first time after the destruction of the Second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah, Jerusalem, in 70 AD is a pseudomessiah. And there have been a catologue of them. There are some believers that believe and teach that the Second Coming of Christ is very important, but that when He comes is immaterial. This view appears to be pious on the surface, but a closure examination reveals that it, like other views that improperly Time the Rapture, in contradiction to the Scriptures, is very hollow and deceitful. If the Scriptures told us when the First Advent would occur and it was fulfilled to the letter, it is also expected that the Scriptures will also reveal when the Second Advent would occur, and it shall be fulfilled to the letter.

Dispensationalism And The Rapture

Classical Dispensationalism(CD) also called Traditional Dispensationalism(TD), makes a distinction between Israel and the Church. In principle, this view is biblically accurate. However, in practice, Classical Dispensationalism teaches that God does not work with Israel and the Church at the same time. It teaches that in the 70 weeks God is dealing with Israel. In the first 69 weeks, the Church did not exist on Earth. The New Covenant was enacted by Christ with His twelve Apostles who were representative of Israel in the Upper Room on Mount Zion at the expiration of the 69th week in 32 AD. The inception of the Church occurred on the Day Of Pentecost, in the gap of time, the intermediate period between the 69th and the 70th week of Daniel. For this reason they name this timeless period the Church Age. In this Gentile interlude, God’s prophetic clock in relation to Israel is at a standstill. In the 70th week, God begins to deal with Israel again, and logically according to them, the Church will no longer be needed on Earth, and will cease to exist. This view necessitates that the Church be raptured prior to the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel. They forget that during the Millennium, God will work both with Israel and the church. Israel will stand tall as the first and independent nation in the Millennium. The saints of the Church age will reign as kings with Christ over the nations. They will also be priests of God to the nations of the Earth. The twelve Apostles of the Lamb will sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

The proponents of the Pretrib Rapture view concede that it is not an explicit teaching of the Scriptures as is also the Posttrib Rapture view. The Bible does not in some many words state either(J. F. Valwoord). Another Pretrib proponent concedes that the proof is logically invalid, and at least unconvincing(Richard Mayhue in his doctorate thesis). If the Pretrib Rapture view is not an explicit teaching of the Scriptures, then what is it? It is based on a man made theological system opsonized with Scriptures to make it palatable to swallow. The Scriptures must be bent to fit into their preconceived theological mold.

On the other hand, Progrssive Dispensationalism(PD) does not emphasize the distinction between Israel and the Church. To a very dangerous extent, it obscures and blurs this distinction to the point of extinction and obliteration or teaches that the Church has replaced Israel which fosters antisemitism in the Church. Supersessesionism is anti-Judaism and anti-Israel. This view is also dangerous. But because they do not insist that the Church must be on AWOL before the 70th week, some of them hold the Prewrath Rapture Position.

The Church And Israel

A closer examination of the Scriptures reveals that although the Church did not exist in the first 69 weeks of Daniel, for a period of 38 years from the crucifixion of Christ in 32 AD to the destruction of the Second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem in 70 AD, God was working with both Israel and the Church at the same time. The Church and The Temple co-existed. Biblical scholars are agreed that either Apostle Paul or one of his associates wrote the Epistle to the Hebrews. It was addressed to Jews who believed in Jesus but under the Old Covenant System prior to the destruction of the Second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem in 70 AD. He told them to get out of the Old House, and get into the New House. The Old House was about to be destroyed.

In the Acts Of The Apostles, the kingdom was reoffered to Israel which it rejected. Had Israel received Jesus as its Messiah, the Roman Empire would have metamorphosed into the Eighth And Final Beast Empire and the Kingdom Of God on Earth established immediately. There would have been no need for such a long gap of time between the 69th and the 70th week. However the kingdom was postponed and The Temple was destroyed. Israel went into exile. Thus began the long Diaspora which continues to this day. Between 70 AD and 1948, Israel did not exist as a independent nation. In 1948, Israel was reconstituted from the ashes of the Holocaust as an independent state. For the past 70 years since Israel’s independence, God has being working with both Israel and the Church. Anyone who denies that has denied a self-evident fact. To teach therefore that God does not work with Israel and the Church at the same time is a blatant lie that contradicts the Scriptures. In the Olivet Discourse, Christ addresssed His disciples not only as representatives of the nation of Israel but as also foundation members of the yet to be established body of Christ. Therefore we cannot relegate the Olivet Discourse and the Gospel of Matthew to the Jewish Waste Paper Basket. Is the Gospel of Matthew read in Jewish synagogues? We concede that the New Covenant was established with Israel, not with the Church. The Church is the product of the New Covenant which God promised and established with Israel. One cannot establish a covenant with a non-existent entity. The Church is a fulfillment of the promise God made to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the twelve patriarchs of Israel as well as the Davidic Covenant(Gen.12:3, 2 Sam.7).

The Church, The Rapture And The 70th Week Of Daniel

The Pretrib Rapture Position designates the whole of the 70th week of Daniel as the period of God’s wrath. It equates the word judgment with wrath. It is true that God judges the world in the 70th week of Daniel, but it is not everything that happens in the 70th week that is attributable to the wrath of God. God is judging the world and individuals even in the present. But in the 70th, God begins to judge the world in an consummative and eschatological sense. The wrath of God begins when God decisively intervenes in human affairs to punish the unrighteous wicked, give relief and rest to the righteous, and to establish His Millennial rule over the Earth. Pretribs also label the whole of the 70th week of Daniel Tribulation Period and equate it with Time Of Jacob’s Trouble(Jere.30:7). It divides the 70th week into two equal halves of three and one-half years each which is biblical. The first three and one-half years it labels the Tribulation, and the second three and one-half years it labels the Great Tribulation, none of which is biblically accurate. It rightly points out that the Church is exempt from the Wrath Of God, but wrongly concludes contrary to the Scriptures that the Church must be raptured before the commencement of the 70th week inasmuch as it is exempt from the wrath of God(1 Thess.1:10, 5:9). Do the Scriptures teach that the whole of the 70th week is the period of God’s wrath? The Pretrib Rapture Position makes no distinction between the wrath of God and the wrath of Satan both of which occur in the 70th week of Daniel(Rev.6:17, 12:12). Reading through any Pretrib writing one would be at a loss as to what is God’s wrath(Rev.6:17) and what constitutes the wrath of Satan(Rev.12:12).

It rightly concedes that Israel enjoys relative peace during the first three and one-half years due to protection from the antiChrist(Meno Kalisher), the most powerful ruler of the most powerful empire in history due to the peace agreement which most probably involves other Arab and Islamic nations like Syria, Iraq, Iran, Libya, Sudan, and Turkey which are part of the ten nation confederation of The Eighth And Final Beast Empire of Satan ruled by the antiChrist, based on the tenor of the words in Hebrew(Ezek.38:2-6). Events that occur during the first three and one-half years are the emergence of false christs(Matt.24:4,5; Rev.6:1,2), wars, commotions, threats and rumours of wars(Matt.24:6,7a; Rev.6:3,4). It concludes with famines, pestilences, and earthquakes which are the natural consequences of war(Matt.24:7b,8; Rev.6:5,6). Meanwhile Israel enjoys relative peace stemming from the protection offered her by the antiChrist, and the resumption of animal, grain and drink offerings in the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. Why then do pretribs regard the first three and one half-years as part of the time of Jacob’s Trouble when Israel is peaceful all this while and prospers, and freely sacrifices in the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem? The first half of the 70th Week will be Israel’s best period since independence in 1948, although the lull will lead it off its guards.

“And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.”(Dan.9:27).

The antiChrist does not interfere with Jewish worship in the temple until the middle of the 70th week when he receives power and authority from Satan(Rev.13:2b), relocates his headquarters to Jerusalem from somewhere in the land of Magog(Dan.11:45), makes his debut at the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, desecrates the Third Jewish Temple by threading on its sacred precincts forbidden to Gentiles, erecting an image of himself in the Holy Of Holies, and demanding worship of all mortals.

“Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.”(2 Thess.2:4).

It therefore follows that the time of Jacob’s Trouble does not begin until the midpoint of the 70th week when the antiChrist makes his debut at the temple(Renald E. showers). At the same time, he sorrounds Jerusalem with his armies. Jesus taught his disciples in the Olivet Discourse that the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet is coincident with the surrounding of Jerusalem with the armies of the antiMessiah.

“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place,(whoso readeth, let him understand:). Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.”(Matt.24:15-21; cp. Mk.13:14-19).

Luke equated the same situation with the surrounding of Jerusalem with the armies of the antiChrist.

“And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be Great Distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.”(Luk.21:20-24).

It is explicitly clear from the Scriptures that the first three and one-half years of the 70th week of Daniel is not part of the time of Jacob’s Trouble. The time of Jacob’s Trouble begins at the midpoint of the 70th week and corresponds with the whole of the second half of the 70th week which is the time allotted to the antiMessiah to reign in Jerusalem.

“And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.”(Rev.13:5).

The phrase “Great Distress” associated with the surrounding of Jerusalem with the armies of the antiChrist in the Gospel Of Luke is the same as the Great Tribulation Of The Gospel Of Matthew. This incident begins precisely in the middle of the 70th week of Daniel. The wrath that shall be upon this people, the people of Israel is the wrath of Satan. So, the Great distress is the wrath of Satan.

Why then do pretribs designate the first half of the 70th week as part of the time of Jacob’s Trouble? Because they want to keep the Church out of it. Do they truly succeed? No. They concede there are believers in the 70th week who are not strictly Jewish. These they label “Tribulation saints” or “the left behind.” But they have not been able to provide Scriptures that prove that so many millions or perhaps even billions of believers came to the saving knowledge of Christ in so short a period, three and one-half years after the Rapture of the Church, at a time when all the good pastors and believers are gone and there is no formal worship inasmuch as the first half of the 70th week consists of the emergence of false christs, wars and rumors of wars, famines pestilences and earthquakes. Is it the time for mass crusades, revival, evangelism, missions, and soul winning? Is this a good time for new converts to Christianity or old ones who missed the Rapture because they were spiritual weak or indolent to acquire so much knowledge and inner fortitude to face the horrors of the Great Tribulation which begins at the midpoint of the 70th week whilst the seasoned saints are whisked away to Heaven before the antiMessiah hangs out his shingles? Our brother Apostle Paul in his first letter to his son-in-the-Lord Timothy wrote:

“I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.”(1 Timothy 2:1-8).

Time of peace fosters a favorable atmosphere to the propagation of the Gospel. How can they achieve in a short time of three and one-half years of wars, commotions, famines, pestilences, and natural disasters, what we have not achieved in two millennia of relative peace?

In 2 Thess.2:1, our Brother Apostle Paul linked up our gathering together unto Him(Rapture) with the Parousia(the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ); “Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,”: as also did our Lord Jesus in the Olivet Discourse; “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.”(Matt.24:29-31).

Pretribs break this link in order to keep the Church out of the 70th week of Daniel, place the Rapture before the commencement of the 70th week, and the Second Coming at Armageddon after the end of the 70th week. They teach that those who are gathered are gathered into the Millennium at the end of Armageddon. But there is no reference to Armageddon in(this segment) of the Olivet Discourse quoted above. Our Lord Jesus Christ stated very clearly that the sign of His Coming which is the Shekinah in the heavens occurs after the Tribulation of those days and is preceded by the darkening of the Sun, Moon, and Stars. This event occurs in the second half of the 70th week of Daniel, a significant amount of time before Armageddon which occurs towards the end of the 30-day Reclamation Period that follows the expiry of the 70th week of Daniel.

Secret And Silent Rapture

Pretribs also teach that the Rapture shall be secret and silent. But we see here that the Rapture is linked with cosmic and celestial disturbances and the appearance of the Shekinah in the heavens. Every eye will see Jesus coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory, and with an entourage of angels(Rev.1:7). All the tribes of the Earth shall mourn(Matt.24:30). Men’s heart shall fail them for fear of the raging of the waves and roiling of the sees, and those things that are coming upon the Earth; for the powers of the heavens shall be shake.

“And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.”(Luke 21:25-27).

It is at this point in The 70th week of Daniel that Christ instructs His disciples to look up; for their redemption draweth near.

“And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.”(Luke 21:28).

The trumpet shall sound, and the angels shall be dispatched to gather His elect from one end of heaven to the other.

Imminency

Pretribs teach that no prophesied event shall occur before the Rapture can take place. This is their pet doctrine of imminence which teaches that the Rapture can occur at any moment and will be signless. But we see here that the Rapture is preceded by the Great Tribulation, the cosmic and celestial disturbances and the appearance of the Shekinah Glory in the heavens.

“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.”(Matt.24:29-31).

The Rapture cannot be signless inasmuch as it is preceded by these events: the Great Tribulation and the cosmic and celestial disturbances, and the sign of the coming of the Son Of Man in the heavens. The Rapture will be preceded by the antiChrist’s debut at the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem and the abrogation of the Covenant Of Apostasy And The subsequent desolation in the Temple precipitated by the self-apotheosis of The antiChrist and his demand to be worshipped as God.

“Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?”(2 Thess.2:3-5).

The Rapture will be preceded by the removal of The Restrainer. Until the restrainer is removed, the antiChrist cannot be unveiled in the the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem.

“And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.”(2 Thess.2:6-12).

A signless Rapture is not in the purview of the Scriptures. It is neither explicitly nor implicitly stated. Rapture preceded by these events cannot be signless.

Will The Rapture Be Sudden?

Pretribs teach that the Rapture will occur suddenly, like a thief in the night. Yes, the Bible teaches that, but it relates it to the unbelievers who are in darkness, the children of the night who have no knowledge of the times and epochs.

“But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation.”(1 Thess.5:1-8).

On the contrary, believers are the children of the day and light. They are not of the night nor of darkness. Therefore that day cannot come upon them unawares or as a thief in the night.

Amputation Of The Great Tribulation

Pretribs label the whole of the second half of the 70th week the Great Tribulation. If the Great Tribulaion covers the whole of the second half of 70th week, when do the trumpets occur? Between the end of the 70th week and the end of Armageddon is 30 days. The fifth trumpet alone lasts as long as five months.

“And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months.”(Rev.9:10).

If the Great Tribulation covers the whole of the second half of the 70th week, then there is no time left for the trumpet and bowl judgments to occur before the Millennium begins. The Pretribs try to overcome this hurdle by making the seals, trumpets and bowls coincident and simultaneous. But this cannot be true because the wrath of Satan and the wrath of God cannot be coincident and simultaneous. The wrath of Satan precedes the wrath of God. God cannot begin to punish the unrighteous wicked until they have killed the saints in rage that reaches up to the heavens inasmuch as the wrath of God is a retribution, retaliation or vengeance by God for the murder of the saints by Satan and his minions. Therefore, the Great Tribulation does not cover the whole of the second half of the 70th week of Daniel. A distinction must be made between the Great Tribulation and the eschatological day of the Lord both of which occur during the second half of the 70th week of Daniel.

The Scriptures make it clear that the Great Tribulation is cut short by the cosmic and celestial disturbances in order to save some saints alive for rapture.

“And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.”(Matt.24:22 , cp. Mk.13:20).

The Greek word rendered cut short is “ekolobotheisan” derived from “koloboo” which means to amputate. If the Great Tribulation were not cut short, the antiMessiah and his security apparatus would ferret out and kill everyone who repudiates the authority of the antiChrist by refusing to accept the mark of the Beast. Google has mapped the whole world including ocean floors. The antiMessiah can target and kill anyone using swarming drone technology and facial recognition. There would be no where to hide. But pretribs teach that the Great Tribulation is not cut short. That what is cut short is the second half of the 70th week. That God could have permitted it to be longer. Would the 70th week be a week if it were made shorter or longer? This is the position of Renauld E. Showers, a professor at the Institute Of Jewish Studies, Cairn University. This explanation is begging the question. It contradicts the clear teaching of the Scriptures. Besides, the word elect is a translation of the Greek word “ekklektos” which is another cognate noun of “ekklesia” which means called out people or elected ones. “Ekklesia” refers to the institution whilst “ekklektos” refers to its members.

The Fifth Seal Martyrs

Pretribs describe the fifth seal martyrs as feeble Christians who could not make the first roundup who were made the bottom of the altar. But the Scripture does not say so. They were killed for the word of God and the testimony which they upheld.

“And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.”(Rev.6:9-11).

They should not be disparaged and denigrated but honored. They should not be made the but if a joke. Even far more interesting is how the fifth seal martyrs acquire so much inner fortitude in so short a time to withstand the horrors of the Great Tribulation if the Rapture occurred before the terminus-a-quo of the 70th week of Daniel? And then, unfortunately, God would be held accountable for their martyrdom if the wrath of God began at the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel. But it is abundantly clear they were murdered for their faith by the antiChrist and his acolytes. Should we presume they were mistaken in their identification of their murderers as the unrighteous wicked who worship and adore the antiChrist and the Dragon? Assuming they were, why would God answer their request in the affirmative?

“And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.”(Rev.6:9-11).

Why would God punish the antiChrist and his followers for murders they did not commit? It is beneath the dignity of our righteous Father to punish other for atrocities He had committed. Does God commit atrocity?

The Teaching Of Christ

“And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them. For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation. And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.”(Luke 17:22-30).

Because they would be in severe distress due to persecution, the disciples will desire to see the days of the Son Of Man, but will not see it. False teachers and false prophet who purportedly know His whereabouts will say to them, “look here, see there.”

Christ warned His disciples not to follow them. This would be an attempt to lure them out of hiding in order that they maybe coerced to receive the mark of the Beast or be killed outright on refusal to accept it or otherwise led into captivity and tortured as the case may be. His coming will not be to any secret chamber or in the desert. It will not be secret or silent. It will be like lightning that flashes from one part under the heaven to another with thunder and rumbling. Then He likened His Coming to the deluge in the days of Noah. They were eating and drinking, marrying and being giving in marriage, until Noah entered the Ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all. Christ taught His disciples that rescue(Rapture) and wrath occur the same day. The same day that Noah and his family entered the Ark, rain deluged the heavens and the Earth.

“In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah’s wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark;”(Genesis 7:13).

Christ also compared His Coming to the days of Lot in Sodom and Gomorrah. They were eating and drinking, buying and selling. They planted, they builded. But on the same day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all. The teaching of Christ in the Olivet Discourse is very obvious. The same day that Christ is revealed, referring to Christ’s Coming like lightning, the saints shall be rescued(raptured) and the judgment of God on the wicked will begin.

But this clear teaching of Christ has been turned into a controversy by the pretribs claiming that there was a gap of seven days between the entry of Noah and his family into the Ark and the beginning of the deluge. God warned Noah that there was seven days left and the deluge would begin.

“For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth.”(Genesis 7:4).

Noah had to go in and out of the Ark to complete his job of bringing in the animals according to God’s instruction. On the seventh day he completed his job of bringing in the animals, and he and his family were safely shut in by God in the Ark. This is in accordance with God’s partten of work for six days and rest on the seventh day. That same day, the fountains of the deep were broken, the windows of heaven were opened, and the rain deluged the heavens.

“In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened. And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights. In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah’s wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark; They, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort. And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life. And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him: and the Lord shut him in.”(Genesis 7:11-16).

In their attempt to keep the Church out of the 70th week, they negated the clear teaching of Christ. Christ taught his disciples that the two events, the entry of Noah and his family into the Ark and the judgment of God on the ungodly occurred on the same day. On the seventh day, Noah and his family, and the animals were safely in the Ark, God shut them in, and the deluge began. The rescue of Noah and his family occurred on the same day that the judgment of God fell on the wicked earth-dwellers. Jesus compared this to the day of the Son Of Man. So shall it be on the day when the Son Of Man is revealed(Luk.17:30). The disciples understood this truth. It informed their question, “when shall these things be, and what shall be the sign of their coming and of the end of the ages?”(Matt.24:3). The parts of the sign would be given in reverse order: the sign of the end of the ages will precede the sign of His Coming. The cosmic and celestial disturbances will occur before the appearance of The Shekinah Glory, the Sign Of The Coming Of The Son Of Man in the heavens. Pretribulationism contradicted the teaching of Christ in the Olivet Discourse. Christ’s Coming to rapture the Church occurs at the end of the ages. The end of the ages initiates the day of the Lord.

The Teaching Of Apostle Peter

“And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly; And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked: (For that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds;) The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:”(2 Peter 2:5-9).

Our brother Apostle Peter repeats the teaching of Christ that the righteous are rescued and then the punishment of the wicked follows. Noah’s rescue before the world was submerged in the waters of the deluge illustrates the back-to-back timing of the Rapture of the Church and God’s judgment of the wicked that follows. Both events occur on the same day. Our Lord Jesus used the same illustration in His Olivet Discourse.

“But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as it was in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.”(Matt.24:37-39).

They were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage until the day that Noah and his family entered the Ark. And they knew not until the flood came and took them all away. So shall the Coming of the Son Of Man be. The same day the Church is rescued, then the judgment of the wicked begins. Christ gave another illustration saying the same thing all over again.

“Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left.”(Matt.24:40-41).

But the pretribs in order to defend their pet doctrine of imminence and to keep the Church out of the 70th week of Daniel have made Christ’s illustration applicable to the battle of Armageddon instead of the Rapture of the Church. They say those who were taken were taken in judgment and those left were left to enter into the Millennial Kingdom Of Christ. But the question of the disciples pertains to the sign of His Coming and of the end of the ages. His coming will initiate the Rapture of the Church and the wrath of God on the wicked earth-dwellers who remain. The meaning of the passage is very clear. Those who were taken were taken to be with the Lord when He comes to rescue the faithful. Those who were left will be the unrighteous wicked who remain after the rescue of the righteous. They were left to face the wrath of God as it was in the days of Noah. This is exactly how Peter understood it. The righteous are rescued, and the wicked are left to face judgment.

The meaning of Christ teaching is made more glaringly obvious when we consider the meaning of the Greek word “paralambano” rendered taken. It means to receive near, to associate with oneself in a familiar or intimate act or relation. It is used six times by Christ in reference to future events. It is used twice in Matt.24:40,41, and three times in Luk.17:34-36. In each instance it refers to the one being taken and not the other left behind. It is also used by Christ in Jon.14:1-4.

“Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.”

In this passage also, it carries the meaning of being received by Christ. When the saints are received by Christ in clouds of heaven at the Rapture of the Church, it carries the notion of the angels of God gathering the wheat into the barn(Matt.13:30). Christ will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other(Matt.24:31).

“Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.”(1 Thess.4:17).

A better rendering of paralambano is to receive intimately. So, those who are left behind will face the wrath of the Lord during the Day Of The Lord judgment of the wicked.

The Teaching Of Apostle Paul

As we have pointed out earlier, our brother Apostle Paul in His letter to the Thessalonians linked the coming of the Lord to our gathering together unto Him(Rapture). “Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,”(2 Thess.2:1). The classical rapture passage: “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words”(1 Thess.4:13-18); parallels the Second Coming passage in the Olivet Discourse: “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.”(Matt.24:29-31).

Those of us who are alive and remain at the coming of the Lord shall not go before those who are asleep. It is when Christ descends from heaven with the voice of the archangel and the trump of God that He will dispatch His angels to gather together His elect from one end of heaven to the other. This event occurs after the Great Tribulation of those days, after the cosmic disturbances asssociated with the darkening of the Sun, Moon, and Stars. The Church is raptured and God’s judgment of the unrighteous wicked begins.

God cannot begin to punish the wicked until their cup of iniquity is full. Their sin must pile up to heaven. It is a righteous thing with God to recompense Tribulation to them that trouble us.

“Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you; And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.”(2 Thess.1:6-10).

They must trouble us during the Great Tribulation for God to trouble them during the day of the Lord. The REST to the righteous is given when Christ descends from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taken vengeance on them that know not God. He shall punish the unrighteous with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power. This event, the punishment of the wicked in perpetuity shall occur when He comes to be gloried in His saints, and to be admired in all those who believe in that day.

Apostle Paul also taught the Thessalonians believers that although Christ will come like a thief in the night, it is only in relation to the wicked and unrighteous who are of the night and of darkness.

“But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,”(1 Thess.5:1, 3-9).

But believers are not of the night and darkness that that day should come upon them unawares. The day of sudden destruction cannot come upon believers like a thief in the night. We can know the general time period of His Coming but not the very day and the hour(Matt.24:36). The believers are here until the day of the judgment of the wicked, but are delivered from it. The same day the saints are rescued, the judgment of the wicked commences. In all those passages of the Scriptures where Christ Coming is described as a thief in the night(Luk.12:39,40; 2 Pet.3:10; Rev.3:3), the suddenness of His Coming is connected to the ignorance of the unrighteous wicked.

The Teaching Of Christ In The Scroll Of Revelation: The Teaching Of Apostle John

The Scroll Of Revelation is highly organized and chronological. It is unique in the canon of the Scriptures being a direct communication from Christ to Apostle John the apocalyptist. It is the revelation(unveiling) of Jesus Christ which the Father gave to Him to reveal to the Church. It was revealed to Apostle John, the revelator through the mediation of an angel. In the first chapter, Christ, the risen Saviour is unveiled walking in the midst of the seven candlesticks which are the seven representative churches. Chapters two and three contain the letters to the seven churches. Chapters four and five unveil the Throne Room of God in the Temple of God in Heaven, a beehive of activity from where the events in the 70th week of Daniel in both heaven and on Earth are monitored and controlled. It is magic and hermeneutical jingoism, not biblical exegesis, to conjure up the Rapture in Rev.4:1 when John the revelator is invited into the Throne Room of the Temple Of God in Heaven to receive the revelation. The pretribs hold this unscholarly view in order to keep the Church out of the 70th week of Daniel and to sustain their doctrine of imminence. The first five chapters form the background to the Scroll Of Revelation.

In chapter six, the 70th week of Daniel begins with the breaking of the first seal which is the emergence of false christs, and of course the ultimate antiChrist who enters into a false peace pact with Israel for seven years(Dan.9:27). He tries to form alliances with nations through subtle peace agreements. When this fails he resorts to war. This is the breaking of the second seal. Wars will naturally lead to famine, pestilences and natural disasters. This is the third seal which brings the first half of the 70th week to a close. In the middle of the 70th week, Satan is cast down to the Earth by archangel Michael with His hordes of fallen evil angels whose abode had been in the Dark Void and starry heavens. Satan is enraged(Rev.12:7-9). He possesses the antiChrist, gives his power, seat, and great authority(Rev.13:2). The antiChrist relocates his headquarters to Jerusalem(Dan.11:45), surrounds Jerusalem with his armies(Luk.21:20), suspends temple worship, animal sacrifice, and grain and drink offerings, desecrates the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah by erecting a statue of himself in the Holy Of Holies, and demands worship of all mortals(Dan.9:27; Matt.24:15; 2 Thess.2:3,4). This is the abomination that makes desolate spoken by Daniel the prophet. This is the breaking of the Covenant Of Apostasy that leads to the abandonment of the covenantal relationship by many from within Israel and the massacre of the Jews who refuse to abandon the Covenant Of God with Israel. Those who repudiate his authority by refusing his mark of allegiance are executed. This is the Great Tribulation which begins at the midpoint of the 70th week at the breaking of the Fourth Seal(Rev.6:7,8).

The fifth seal depicts the arrival of the saints in heaven martyred under the fourth seal taking place on Earth at that time(Rev.6:9-11). It is purely a heavenly scene. It does not advance the chronology of the Scroll Of Revelation. It is a great encouragement to the saints who are murdered here on Earth. How wonderful to know that as soon as we are butchered here on Earth, our spirits and souls arrive in heaven simultaneously. So, the fifth seal is concurrent with the fourth. There is a certain number of saints to be martyred. It is not revealed to us. It is a secret number known only to God(Deut.29:29). When that number is complete, God cuts short the Great Tribulation with the cosmic and celestial disturbances associated with the breaking of the sixth seal. There is a great earthquake or a series of earthquakes, the Sun is darkened, the Moon will not give it’s light, and Stars will fall from the heavens, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. At the breaking of the sixth seal(Rev.6:12-17), the unbelieving world will realize God is about to punish them for their evils. They scurry for nonexistent refuge under the rocks and the mountains. The saints are looking up for their redemption draws near. But before God unleashes His wrath on the wicked earth-dwellers, He seals the 144,000, and raptures the Church to take them away from the scenes of His wrath(Rev.7). The Church is not appointed to wrath but to obtain salvation through our Lord Jesus the Christ(1 Thess.1:10, 5:9). In Rev.8, the seventh seal is broken, and the wrath of God begins. There is no hint whatsoever of Rapture before the commencement of the 70th week except that magically conjured up in Rev.4:1 by pretribs who are hell bent on getting the Church out of here before the 70th week begins.

The Rapture Occurs At The Parousia

The bane of the Pretribulational Rapture Position is the separation of the Rapture from the Second Coming Of Christ by a minimum of seven years. There is not a single verse of the Scriptures that clearly teaches or supports this separation. It is neither explicit nor implicit. Of all the passages of the Scriptures we have examined, there is none that makes this assertion. Until Christ descends from the heavens with the voice of the archangel and the trump of God, there can be no Rapture. And this event occurs after the Tribulation of those days and the attendant cosmic and celestial disturbances that cut short the Great Tribulation. It is witnessed by all and sundry(Matt.24:30;Rev.1:7). It is neither secret nor silent. There is no evidence in the Scriptures that Christ descends from the heavens with the voice of the archangel and the trump of God twice, once secretly, silently, and suddenly to rapture the Church before the commencement of the 70th week, and another loudly, at least seven years later at the end of Armageddon. Christ’s descent from the heavens to the sky with the voice of the archangel and the trump of God occurs at the interlude between the end of the sixth seal and the breaking of the seventh seal. This event occurs in the second half of the 70th week after the Tribulation of those days(Matt.24:29). At this point, He descends from the heavens with the voice of the archangel and the trump of God to the sky to rapture the Church and the punish the unrighteous wicked during the day of His wrath that follows the darkening of the Sun, Moon, and Stars. All the OT prophets that spoke of the Day Of The Lord are unanimous in their proclamation that the Day Of The Lord is preceded and heralded by the cosmic and celestial disturbances.

Prophet Joel testifies:

“And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the Lord come. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call.”(Joel 2:30-32).

Prophet Malachi testifies that the dreadful day of the Lord shall be preceded by the coming of Elijah, the herald of His coming.

“Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord:”(Malachi 4:5).

But the Pretribs teach that the Day of the Lord begins at the commence of the 70th week of Daniel, and preceded by the Rapture which according to them is not preceded by any prophesied event.

Christ’s descent at Armageddon with the raptured saints and holy angels is not accompanied with the blowing of the trumpet with voice of the archangel(Rev.19:10-21). The sole purpose is to defeat the armies of the kingdoms of this age and to reclaim physical possession of the Earth in the behalf of the Father. Christ’s descent with the voice of the archangel occurs inside the second half of the 70th week, whilst Armageddon ends at the end of the 30-day Reclamation Period of the kingdom that immediately follows the expiration of the second half of the 70th week. To teach Rapture before the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel is to court disaster. It makes the Church vulnerable to deception by false prophets, false teachers, and false christs of whom there will be a preponderance beginning from the breaking of the first seal at the commencement of the first half of the 70th week of Daniel. The commencement of the 70th week is marked by the emergence of false christs, and of course the ultimate false christ, the antiChrist, the Son Of Destruction. It will make the Church unprepared to face the horrors of the Great Tribulation. A generation of believers that have been taught they shall be taken to heaven on the wings of a “silver bird” before the emergence of the imergence of thevantiChrist will be ill prepared to resist the allurement of the antiChrist’s establishment especially in those nations where the citizenry are used to food stamps and government handouts. The antiChrist will promise to put a chicken in every pot, and he will certainly deliver, thusly making unprepared believers chickens in his own pot during the Great Tribulation.

The Parousia Occurs At The End Of The Ages

In the Olivet Discourse, the disciples asked our Lord Jesus the Christ, “what shall be the sign of the thy coming and of the end of the ages.” They linked His Coming with the end of the ages. The word “semeion” in Greek is singular. There is only one sign of His Coming And Of The End Of The Ages though with two components. Jesus answered this question by narrating a series of events that shall transpire within the 70th week beginning from the emergence of false christs, then wars and rumors of wars, famines pestilences and earthquakes that bring the first half of the 70th week to a close. From the midpoint of the 70th week, the Great Tribulation begins. Jesus told His disciples that the sign they asked Him about would occur after the Tribulation of those days.

“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.”(Matt.24:29-31).

So the sign of His Coming and of the end of the ages occur back-to-back but in reverse order. First is the sign of the end of the ages which is the cosmic and celestial disturbances, the sixth seal. Prophet Joel told us that this event will precede the Great Terrible Day Of The Lord. This sign will switch off the natural lights of the universe. The Sun will be darkened, the Moon will not give her light, and the Stars will fall from the heavens. The darkened and frozen state of the Earth caused by the sign of the end of the ages will be reversed by the sign of His Coming which is the appearance of the Shekinah Glory in the heavens. There is only one sign but there are two components of this sign; universal darkness and then, the supernatural dispelling of the darkness by the appearance of the Shekinah in the heavens which is the sign of His Coming. When Christ appears in the heavens, He dispatches His angels to gather His elects from one end of the heavens to the other. Then and only after then shall the end of the ages begin which is the outpouring of the wrath of God on the unrighteous wicked who remain. This is not Armageddon. Armageddon is the last event in the outpouring of the wrath of God in the Day Of The Lord.

In His post-resurrection message to His disciples, Jesus promised His disciples His presence with them till the end of the ages.

“And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.”(Matt.28:18-20).

If His disciples will not be here till the end of the ages why would Jesus promise to be with them till the end of the ages? We see that the parousia occurs at the end of the ages. If the parousia occurs at the end of the ages, then the Rapture also occurs at the the end of the ages because the Rapture occurs at the parousia. This conclusion is biblically accurate because Jesus told His disciples that he who endures unto the end(of the ages) shall be saved.

“And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.”(Matt.10:22, 24:13).

And the Gospel Of The Kingdom shall be preached to all the world, then shall the End(Of The Ages) come(Matt.24:14). This promise was made in relation to the Great Tribulation when the disciples shall be hated of of all nations on account of His name. Those who would be delivered from the Great Tribulation will be the faithful disciples who endure unto the end of the ages when the Great Tribulation will be amputated with the cosmic and celestial disturbances.

The End Of The Ages Occurs At The Breaking Of The Seventh Seal

The Olivet Discourse parallels the breaking of the seven seals in Rev.6-8. The fourth seal parallels the Great Tribulation. The fifth seal has no parallel in the Olivet Discourse because it is a heavenly scene. In the Olivet Discourse Christ was dealing with events on the Earth only. In the Scroll Of Revelation, He dealt with both earthly and heavenly events. These revelations were given decades apart. The Scroll of Revelation was a fuller revelation on the End Times than the Olivet Discourse. The fifth seal is concurrent with the fourth seal. It is a heavenly reflection of the killings going here on Earth during the fourth seal, the Great Tribulation. The fifth seal will end when the number of saints destined to be martyred is complete.

“He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.”(Rev.13:10).

The KJV translation is not helpful here. The correct translation would be “If any man is destined to go into captivity, into captivity he goes: if any man is destined to be killed with the sword, with the sword, he shall be killed.” Those taken into captivity have been so destined, and those to be killed with the sword have also been so destined. Christ knows who they are. We do not know. Th secret things belong to God(Deut.29:29). The Pretrib say the fifth seal martyrs are weak saints who could make the first roundup, and are left behind to endure the horrors of the Great Tribulation. On the contrary, the Scripture tells us they are so destined. Are weak believers destined to endure the worst persecution while the strong ones are exempt?

The sixth seal corresponds with the cosmic and celestial disturbances, the sign of the end of the ages which indicates even to the unrighteous wicked earth-dwellers that God is about to punish them for their evils. At the breaking of the sixth seal they seek non-existent refuge under the rocks and the mountains.

“And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”(Rev.6:12-17).

They know instinctively that the wrath of God to be poured out on them is about to begin. There is an interlude between the end of the sixth seal and the breaking of the seventh seal. This interlude in the Scroll Of Revelation corresponds with the appearance of the Shekinah in the Olivet Discourse. The appearance of the Shekinah in the heavens is not described in the Scroll Of Revelation. What is described is the appearance of the raptured saints in heaven in Rev.7:9-17. The rapture itself(the event) is not described the Scroll of Revelation. In the Olivet Discourse, Christ tells His disciples that at this juncture, the saints are gathered by the angelic reapers. In the Revelation account, He adds more details by revealing that the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel are sealed for protection during the impending wrath of God(Rev.7:1-8). The innumerable multitude which no man could number from all tribes, tongues, and nations are the raptured saints in heaven who came out of the Great Tribulation.

“After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.”(Rev.7:9-17).

This Great multitude who no one could number are the raptured saints in heaven. But the pretribs tell us they are Tribulation saints who are martyred for their faith. How this innumerable multitude will come to the faith in the time when there is no formal worship and all the good pastors and teachers, and saints are gone, develop so great a faith and the inner fortitude to resist the antiChrist and his killing machine, they profer no answer and the Scriptures are silent. But we can see that after this gathering in Heaven the wrath of God begins in Rev.8 after the breaking of the seventh seal. The same day the Church is raptured, the seventh seal is broken and the wrath of God begins. The seventh seal has no judgment of its own but opens into the seven trumpets. The seventh trumpet has no judgment of its own but opens in the seven bowls. The seventh bowl culminates at Armageddon. The seven trumpets and seven bowls constitute the wrath of God. They begin at the breaking of the seventh seal.

The Harvest Is The End Of The Ages And The Reapers Are The Angels

In the parable of the wheat and the tares, Jesus is the Master who sowed the good seed(Matt.13:37). The good seed are the children of the kingdom(38a). The tares are the children of the wicked one(38b). The wicked one is the Devil, the enemy that sowed the evil seed(39a). Because in the early stages of growth, the tares look like the real wheat, it will be virtually impossible for the angelic reapers to separate the tares from the real wheat(29). Therefore they must be allowed to grow together until maturation when the tares are clearly distinguishable from the real wheat(30). When they are ripe, the farmer harvests the tares first, bundles them into heaps at the edges of the farm to be burned later after the harvest of the real wheat(42). Jesus makes it clear the harvest is the end of the ages, and the reapers are the angels(39b). As we have shown, the end of the ages occurs after the Great Tribulation and the terrestrial and celestial disturbances which terminate the Great Tribulation. The wheat and the tares come to maturation during the Great Tribulation when the tares are clearly marked for destruction with the mark of the Beast during the day of the Lord. Without the Great Tribulation, and the mark of the Beast, the angelic reapers cannot distinguish the tares from the wheat. The tares will be burned in the day of the Lord which occurs at the end of the ages. This is the message of the third angel: “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the Beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the Beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.”(Rev.14:9-12).

There is no separation before the Great Tribulation. As a matter of fact, the purpose of the Great Tribulation is to separate the wheat from the tares in order to enable the angelic reapers to conduct the harvest of the real wheat. The Great Tribulation is a test, a trial and a temptation[Greek:peirasmos(Rev.3:10)], which shall try everyone(believers and nonbelievers) on Earth. How can God punish some when he has not proven their unfaithful to all? How can God justify some when he has not first proven their faithful to all? When the marking of the tares is complete during the Great Tribulation, and the full complement of the saints to be martyred is reached, God cuts short the Great Tribulation with the sign given in the Sun, Moon, and Stars. Then the Shekinah appears in the heavens as Jesus descends to the sky from the Heaven with the voice of the archangel and the trump of God. The angelic reapers can now do their job of reaping the real wheat, the true believers who not only believe in Jesus but have not the mark of the Beast. This is the Prewrath Rapture Of The Church. Thereafter, the wrath of God begins in the Day Of The Lord At The End Of The Ages which corresponds with the breaking of the seventh seal. This same sequence of events occurs in Rev.14. The third angel announces the wrath of God on those with the mark of the Beast. The wrath of God is not a test but damnation to those who failed the test of the Great Tribulation by taking the mark of allegiance to the Beast and the Dragon. This is followed by the final harvest in two stages. First the real wheat are harvested into the barn(Rev.14:14-16). This is followed by the second harvest which is the wrath of God on the unrighteous wicked(Rev.14:17-20). It ends in a bloodbath at Armageddon. The height of blood reaches up to the horse bridle, about 1.5 meters, and covers a distance of about 188 kilometers. The Armageddon Campaign begins in the vicinity of Jerusalem with the remnants of the armies of the nations surrounding Israel who are part of the Eight Beast Empire involved in the Jehoshaphat Campaign which occurs shortly before the amputation of the Great Tribulation, and ends in a final bloodbath involving the armies of all the nations of the Earth on Mount Megiddo in the valley of Esdraelon.

The Pretrib Rapture Position teaches harvest before maturation which Jesus says is impossible in both the parables of the ten virgins and the wheat and the tares. The Prewrath Rapture Of The Church is in consonance with the clear unforced interpretation of the parable of the Ten Virgins And The Wheat And The Tares. Jesus interpreted these parables Himself. We have added nothing to His interpretations of the parables. We have simply analyzed His interpretations and have applied it to the eschatological timeline. The result is obvious to any honest exegete of the word of God. For further clarification see my article on “the parable of the wheat and the tare.” Link: https://mtzionheritageministries.com/2019/09/01/the-parable-of-the-wheat-and-the-tares/

Avraham Shallom.

The Timing of The Rapture.

The Timing of the Rapture is the sequence of events leading up to the Rapture. On the other hand, the time of the Rapture is the exact time and locus in the eschatological timeline that the Rapture occurs. This does not however mean that we know the day and the hour in which the Rapture shall occur. We may know the general time period of the Rapture, but we cannot know the day and the hour of the Rapture.

“Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.”(Matt.24:32-36).

“And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.”(Luk.21:29-33).

There are some that urge us to believe that the fig tree is symbol of Israel. And Israel became independent again in 1948 after nearly two thousand years in exile. When the fig tree begins to bud, we know that summer is near. When Israel begins to thrive as an independent nation, then the Rapture can take place at any moment. The fig tree may well be the symbol of Israel. For several centuries, there were believers who wondered aloud how end time prophecies were going to be fulfilled when there were no independent nation of Israel, and no temple. Admittedly, end time prophecies centered around the nation of Isreal and her Holy City, Jerusalem(Dan.9:24). Therefore the resuscitation of Israel as an independent state in her ancient homeland in Eretz Yisrael was a supernatural fulfillment of prophecy, and a practical step in the right direction, as would be the rebuilding of the temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, any time it takes place.

Was the major thrust of the parable of the fig tree the symbolism of Israel? That would be very doubtful; for that would mean that all the trees symbolize Israel as does the fig tree: for Christ called attention to not only the fig tree but also to all the trees, inasmuch as it is not only the fig tree that begins to bud in the Spring: ” Behold the fig tree, and all the trees.” The symbolism here is a reference to a natural seasonal observation. In temperate countries, in the Autumn which Americans call Fall, all the trees are denuded of their leaves, and they remain bare of leaves throughout Winter. In the Spring, as the temperatures begin to rise, and the weather becomes warmer, and there is rainfall, the trees begin to bud. The people are cheerful again and will say, ” Summer will soon be hear.” I have heard Americans say this in the Spring. This is the exact analogy that Christ made in this parable. Just as people “will see and know” in the Spring when the trees begin to bud, that Summer will soon be here: in like manner, believers, who are in expectation of the coming of the Messiah, shall see and know, when these events outlined in the Olivet Discourse begin to unfold that the coming of the Lord draweth near, that the Kingdom Of God is nigh at hand. These events are, the emergence of false christs, wars, commotions, and rumours of war, famines, pestilences, and earthquakes, the Jerusalem Campaign, the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist, the Jehoshaphat Campaign, the cosmic and celestial disturbances, and the appearance of the sign of the coming of the Son Of Man in the heavens. When ye shall see these things come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads: for your redemption draweth nigh.

Jesus went on to say: ” Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.” He also underscored in the strongest terms that ” Heaven and Earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.” Here is the clincher. It is now sixty some odd years since Israel gained independence. Although a generation is reckoned differently in various dispensations, it is now more or less generally reckoned as forty years. Considering the inviolability and infallibility of the word of God, we cannot but conclude that the fig tree in this parable does not refer primarily to the re-establishment of the state of Israel, but a general reference to natural seasonal observation. If it were not so, the words of Jesus would be of none effect. This cannot be allowed to stand.

It is therefore a sign of approximation that Summer is near. Likewise these events signal the nearness of the time of His coming. The budding of figs and all the trees in the Spring does not tell us the Day and the Hour that Summer will begin, but the general time period. So, also these events do not tell us the Day and the Hour of our Lord’s Second Advent, but the general time period. “But that Day and the Hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but My Father only”(Matt.24:36). The words in Mark are even more wonderful: ” But of that Day and that Hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father only”(Mk.13:32). What Jesus says neither He nor the angels in heaven know, but the Father only, let us not think we can access this knowledge by flights of Higher Mathematics. No height of spirituality will grant us access to this divine secret. Jesus did not say that we the saints cannot know the time of His coming, that is the general time period of His coming, but the Day and the Hour. The Day and the Hour of His coming constitute a divine secret. “And the secret things belong unto the LORD our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law”(Deut.29:29).

We know that Jesus is God, and knoweth all things. But as the Son , He has ceded certain decisions to the Father. It is only the Father who will decide on which Day and in what Hour He will come. As God, Jesus knows, but as the Son Of Man, He does not know.

The day and the hour of the Rapture are the exclusive preserve and prerogative of the Father alone. In this article we shall enumerate in chronological order the sequence of events leading up to the Rapture in order that when we see these events unfold before our eyes we shall recognize them, and also know that our redemption draweth nigh. The generation of believers that shall enter the 70th week, witness these events unfold, shall be the generation that shall be raptured alive. Until the cosmic and celestial disturbances associated with the breaking of the sixth seal, the coming of the Lord, the appearance of the sign of the coming of the Son Of Man in the heavens occur, and the attendant Rapture of the Church is not imminent. This is the doctrine of expectancy which is the central pillar of the prewrath rapture position. This generation of believers shall enter into the 70th week of Daniel, witness the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist, and be raptured prior to the commencement of the wrath of God during the Day Of The LORD. This is a biblical mystery: one generation of believers shall receive glorified immortal resurrection bodies without passage through the intermediate process of death. “Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?”(1 Cor.15:51-55).

The 70th week of Daniel’s 70-week prophecy shall begin when the antiChrist signs a 7-year peace agreement with Israel. “And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.”(Dan.9:27). The prophet Isaiah called this peace agreement “the covenant with death.” “Wherefore hear the word of the Lord, ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem. Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:”(Is.28:14-15).

The 70th week is the last seven years of the present age. It is divided into two equal halves of three and one-half years each which is equivalent to 42 months or 1,260 days according to Jewish calendar which is lunar. “But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.”(Rev.11:2-3). The reference here is to the second half of the 70th week within which the two witnesses shall minister as also says the prophet Daniel. “And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.”(Dan.12:7). It is within this period also that the Great Tribulation shall be instituted against the saints of the Most High. “And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.”(Dan.7:25). During this period also, the unbranded remnants of Israel shall take refuge in the Edomite and Judaean wildernesses in order to survive the the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist. “And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.”(Rev.12:6).

There are extra 75 days beyond the expiry of the 70th week according to the prophet Daniel. “And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.”(Dan.12:11-12). This extra 75 days are divided into two interims of 30 days and 45 days. Within the 30-day period, the wrath of God in the bowls are poured on the living wicked earth-dwellers and worshippers and adorers of the antiChrist culminating in the battle of Armageddon. This period is dubbed the Reclamation Period Of The Kingdom by Robert Van Kampen. Within the extra 45 days, the Earth is renovated after the devastation caused by outpouring of the wrath of God. This period is dubbed the Restoration Period of The Kingdom by Robert Van Kampen.

The First Half Of The 70th Week

The first half of the 70th week is dubbed the beginning of sorrows or beginning birth pangs. “All these are the beginning of sorrows.”(Matt.24:8). There are three major events that shall occur within this period of three and one-half years.

1) The emergence of false christs: the breaking of the first seal

When the disciples asked our Lord Jesus of the sign of His coming and of the end of the ages, He started by warning them to take heed that no one deceives them. “And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.”(Matt.24:4-5). This is as far as the religious scene is concerned. On the political scene, the antiChrist shall begin to flex his muscle by signing a 7-year peace treaty to protect Israel from her hostile Arab and Islamic neighbors. Besides, he shall endeavor to conquer the whole world without firing a shot, as it were, through subtle peace diplomacy. “And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see. And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.”(Rev.6:1-2). We must remember that Revelation chapters 6 – 19 run parallel Matt.24 & 25, the Olivet Discourse, ending with the Sheep and Goat Judgment which occurs at the end of the battle of Armageddon. Certain details which border on earthly and heavenly events which are omitted in the Olivet Discourse are filled in by the Scroll of Revelation.

(2) Wars and rumours of wars: the breaking of the second seal

The second event in the first three and one-half years shall be wars and rumours of wars. “And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.”(Matt.24:6-7a). Wars and rumours of wars shall precede the end at which point in the eschatological timeline the Rapture shall occur and the Day Of Lord inaugurated. The end here is the end of the ages, the point of transition between the present age and the age to come. Our Lord Jesus the Christ promised to be with us, His Church, until the end of the ages. “Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world(Ages). Amen.”(Matt.28:20).

This event corresponds with the second seal of Rev.6. “And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see. And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.”(Rev.6:3-4). At the breaking of the second seal, wars shall break out on Earth. Nations shall go to war one with another. “And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.”(Mk.13:7-8). The end(of the ages) at which point in the eschatological timeline the Lord shall appear and the saints taken to meet Him in the air shall be preceded by wars and rumours of wars. “But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.”(Luk.21:9). We can see that all the three synoptic gospels are unanimous in their assertion that the end, at which point in the eschatological timeline, the Lord appears, and the Church is raptured, must be preceded by wars, commotions, and rumours of wars. And Jesus promised to be with us till the end of the ages(Matt.28:20). And again, “he that endures unto the end shall be saved(Matt.10:22, 24:13). He also said that “this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world, then shall the end come(Matt.24:14). There is a confluence of events at the end of the ages at which point in the eschatological timeline the Rapture occurs.

(3) Famines, Pestilences, and Earthquakes: the third seal

The third event is a cluster of famines, pestilences, and earthquakes. “And there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.”(Matthew 24:7). This cluster of events corresponds with the third seal of Rev.6. “And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.”(Rev.6:5-6). Weighed food is a condition of famine. Famines and pestilences are the natural consequences of wars and natural disasters like earthquakes. This cluster of events brings closure to the first three and one-half years. The famine, the pestilences, and the Earthquakes shall make the inhabitants of the Earth whose names were not written in the Lamb’s book of life vulnerable to the manipulations and machination of the antiChrist. The poor and the unprepared shall find it extremely difficult to survive.

The Midpoint Of The 70th Week.

The midpoint of the 70th week witnesses a convergence of events. To avoid being tedious, we shall enumerate these events with the relevant scriptural references.

(1) War in the heavenlies

After the satanic revolt in heaven in eternity past, Satan and his hordes of fallen angels were evicted from heaven’s premises to the dark void and starry heavens. Precisely at the midpoint of the 70th week, there shall be war in the heavenlies. “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.”(Rev.12:7-8). The leader of this divine assault against Satan and his host of fallen evil angels is Michael, the warrior prince that standeth for the people of God(Dan.12:1,2).

(2) Satan cast down to the Earth

In this war in the heavenlies, Satan and his host of fallen evil angels shall be defeated by Michael and the angels of God under his command and be evicted from the dark void and the starry heavens and cast down to the Earth. “And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.”(Rev.12:8-10). With Satan cast down to the Earth, his frequenting heaven to accuse the brethren in the divine court in Heaven ceases.

(3) The removal of the restrainer

With Satan and hist hordes of fallen angels cast down to the Earth, the restrainer, archangel Michael is removed. “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.”(Dan.12:1). Without the removal of the restrainer, the antiChrist shall not manifest. “For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.”(2 Thess.2:7-10).

There are some that teach that the restrainer is human government, and others, the Holy Spirit. None of these is tenable inasmuch as the antiChrist is the ultimate human government, and the Church is still present till the end of the ages. Our Lord Jesus the Christ promised to be with His Church till the end of the ages(Matt.28:20). Those who teach that the restrainer is the Holy Spirit are pretribbers who believe the Church shall be raptured before the commmencement of the 70th week, and the Holy Spirit therefore hitchhikes with Church at the Rapture. The Holy Spirit needs not hitchhike with the Church inasmuch as He has been working here on Earth with the people of God before the inception of the Church on the day of Pentecost. What happened on the day of Pentecost was a new relationship between God and man initiated by the soteriological and finished works of Christ on the Cross of Calvary. The restrainer is not an NT doctrine. He is a well known personality in OT Judaism.

The mystery of iniquity is already at work on Earth. The restrainer is the one who hinders iniquity on Earth. When the restrainer is removed, the antiChrist, the man of lawlessness, the ultimate iniquity shall manifest.

(4) Satan possesses the antiChrist

Because Satan is cast down to the Earth in preparation to his subsequent eviction from the Earth’s premises into Hell with his evil angels, he has great wrath. “Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.”(Rev.12:12). But he cannot possess the antiChrist and manifest his wrath until the restrainer is taken out of the way. God shall tell archangel Michael, do not defend my people anymore. Therefore Michael shall “amad.” Then Satan will possess the antiChrist, and give him his seat and Great authority. “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.”(Rev.13:1-6). Satan like God is a spirit being without a physical body. So, he cannot rule the Earth directly; he must do so by proxy as also does God the Father. The antiChrist will be Satan’s representative on Earth. Satan shall possess him as he did Judas in order to pursue his purpose on Earth.

(5) antiChrist relocates his headquarters to Jerusalem

The antiChrist who is also called Gog of the land of Magog, the head of Meshech and Tuval(Ezek.38:2,3), shall relocate his headquarters from somewhere in the land of Magog to Jerusalem. “And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.”(Dan.11:45). There are any number of reasons why he does this. Firstly, Israel is the center of the Earth. It is the gateway to the three major continents. In preparation to world rule and domination, the antiChrist must have a more central headquarters from where he can best command his forces and administer his rule over the Earth. It is at the Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem that he shall deify himself. He is against the God of Israel and the Christians. Jerusalem and the Temple Mount is important to three major religions, Judaism, Islam, and Christianity. Since he is against anything that is called God or worshipped, he must possess this piece of real estate, the most contested property in the whole world.

(6) The antiChrist makes his debut at the Temple.

When the antiChrist arrives in Jerusalem, he makes his debut at the Temple Mount. He violates the sacred precincts of the Temple Mount by threading on it with his acolytes and cronies. Like his prefigure, the Greek ruler Antiochus Theos Epiphanes, he violates the Holy Of Holies of the rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah by entering into it and placing a statue of himself in it. The Holy Of Holies is forbidden to all except the High Priest alone from the house of Aharon, and that once a year, only on the day of Atonement(Yom Kippur), after he has offered blood sacrifice for himself and the people of Israel(Heb.9:7). Because the antiChrist shall not regard the God of Israel, nor any god for that matter, he shall violate the sacred precincts of the temple and the Temple Mount.

(7) The antiChrist declares himself God

Apart from the court of the Gentiles, every other part of the Temple on Mount Moriah was forbidden to the Gentiles. By venturing beyond the courth of the Gentiles, the antiChrist was claiming to himself the position due only to the God of Israel, the Sovereign Lord of the Universe, the creator of all mankind. “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?”(2 Thess.2:3-5). He shall sit in the Holy Of Holies Of The Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah built for the worship of Jehovah displaying himself as God.

(8) Abomination of desolation.

The antiChrist sitting in the temple of God, displaying himself as God shall be the extreme point of abomination. “And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.”(Dan.9:27). This shall be the height of abomination. It shall make the temple desolate. That is why it is called the Abomination of desolation or the abomination that maketh desolate. This event shall cause the Jewish worshippers in the temple to desert it. We can see that the prophet Daniel tells us this event shall occur precisely at the midpoint of the 70th week.

(9) Abolition of the daily sacrifice

At the same time that the antiChrist declares himself God, he abolishes the daily animal, grain, and drink offerings reinstituted at the beginning of the 70th week or any time after the erection of the Third Temple. He shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease(Dan.9:27b).

(10) antiChrist unveiled

Prior to the midpoint of the 70th week, the identity of the antiChrist shall be unknown to most people, except those of his inner circle and believers who have learned about him from the word of God. But at the midpoint of the 70th week, he shall unveil himself as dead man come back to life. The antiChrist is one who had ruled over one of the seven previous Beast Empires of Satan, and was killed with a military weapon in battle. He shall rise from the dead to rule over the 8th And Final Beast Empire of Satan. “The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.”(Rev.17:8-11). He is the son of destruction. He ascends out of the bottomless pit and shall go into perdition. “And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.”(Rev.11:7).

Since he shall ascend out of the bottomless pit and go into perdition, it is most probable he is a fallen angel. Apollyon or Abaddon which means destruction or destroyer is the king and angel of the bottomless pit. “And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.”(Rev.9:11). The antiChrist is the son of destruction and goeth into destruction. The angels imprisoned in the bottomless pit were those fallen angels who did not keep their first estate, but left their own habitation to cohabit with human females(Jude 6; 2 Pet.2:4,5). In Hebrew, they are referred to as nephelim which means fallen ones. Nephelim is the plural derivative of naphal which means to fall. These fallen angels caused the destruction of the antediluvian world by their corruption and hybridization of the human race. God had to destroy the antediluvian humans, sparing only Noah and his family in order to preserve a pure human race, inasmuch as Noah and his family were the only ones who were not hybridized. If God did not intervene, the whole of humanity would have been hybridized(Gen.6,7).

The statement that Noah was righteous in his generation is better rendered ” Noah was pure in his descendants”(Gen.6:9). In order words, Noah and his family were the only ones who were not hybridized. Satan has a large stock of these demons. He fielded some others immediately after the deluge who became the ancestors of the giants, the Anakim. These were they who frightened the children of Israel into disbelief of their ability to possess the land of Canaan which God gave to their fathers and their descendants after them by a covenant of salt. “And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.”(Num.13:33). Today, Satan is at work in his endeavors to hybridize the human race by the same means of fallen evil angels as well as through alteration of the human genome, and by the creation of cyborgs. A cyborg is a person who controls everything around him through microchips implanted in his body, who, in turn, is controlled by a giant computer somewhere run by the Big Brother. Today on BBC news, I heard someone say he no longer sees himself as a human being, but a cyborg. These things are going on around us unobserved by the uninformed.

Apostle Paul in his second letter to the Thessalonians made it clear to them that the day of the Lord, and our gathering together unto Him(Rapture) shall not occur until the man of sin(antiChrist) is revealed. “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;”(2 Thess.2:3). It is the Revelation of the man of lawlessness that brings about the total abandonment of covenantal relationship with the God of Israel by Jews and Christians.

(11) antiChrist demands worship

At the same time that the antiChrist is unveiled as dead man come back to life, he shall demand that men worship him. He shall introduce a mark of allegiance to his rulership and deity to be borne on the forehead or arm by all loyal citizens of his kingdom. He shall also attempt to enforce this all over the World, and to a very great extent, he shall be successful. The second Beast, the false prophet shall be his enforcer. “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.”(Rev.13:11-18).

Apart from enlivened images of the Beast place at strategic locations for public worship, the false prophet shall instruct the followers of the Beast to make images of the Beast in gold, silver, metals, precious stones, and wood to worship in the privacy of their homes, in their cars, and offices. These images or statuettes of the beast shall they throw away to the bats and the moles when God arises to shake terribly the Earth in the Day of the Lord. “And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats; To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of?”(Is.2:19-22).

(12) Jerusalem surrounded by armies

When the antiChrist signs a seven year peace treaty with Israel, he stations a protection force in the land of Israel consisting of the armies of the three power base nations of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. These shall be the best armies in the world with the best sophisticated weaponry ever. This accounts for the relative quietness that Israel enjoys in the first three and one-half years of the 70th week. Any attempt by Israel’s hostile neighbors to attack her shall incur the wrath of the antiChrist. But at the same time that the antiChrist relocates His headquarters to Jerusalem, he surrounds Jerusalem with his armies for two reasons: for his own personal protection and to enforce the apostasy in the land of Israel. “And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.”(Luk.21:20-22).

Both evangelists Matthew and Mark make it clear that the surrounding of Jerusalem with armies is coincident with the abomination of desolation. “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.”(Matt.24:15-18). “But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains: And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house: And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.”(Mk.13:14-16). Christ’s advice to the Judaeans to flee to the mountains is associated with both the surrounding of Jerusalem with armies and and the abomination that maketh desolate. We conclude therefore that these two incidents, the surrounding of Jerusalem with armies and the abomination of desolation are concurrent , coincident and simultaneous.

(13) The Great Tribulation begins

The demand by the antiChrist to be worshipped, the abomination of desolation, and the the surrounding of Jerusalem with armies as well as the unveiling of himself as a dead who had ruled one of the seven Beast Empires in the past, and is come back to life to rule over the 8th And Final Beast Empire(Rev.17:8) all converge to spark the Great Tribulation. The inhabitants of Jerusalem must run away from the city as far as possible to avoid being killed on refusal to worship the Beast or his image. And it would be more horrible if this incident occurs in the winter or on the sabbath day. It would even be more scary for pregnant women and nursing mothers. “But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.”(Mk.13:17-19).

This affliction or better still tribulation shall make any past or future ones pale in comparison. “And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.”(Matt.24:19-21). The same Greek word rendered affliction in Mark is rendered tribulation in Matthew, and qualified with the adjective great, and also described as incomparable to any past or future tribulation. “But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.”(Luk.21:23-24 KJV). The same phrase rendered great tribulation in Matthew is rendered great distress in Luke, and related to the invocation of woe on pregnant and nursing mothers. We can see that the abomination of desolation, the surrounding of Jerusalem with armies and the beginning of the Great Tribulation are related. They all occur at the same time, at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel.

(14) The apostasy begins

The English word apostasy is derived from the Greek word apostasia. It means the total abandonment of a cause or a person. Here it is used to describe Jews who abandon covenantal relationship with the God of Israel, and Christians who deny Christ and betray one another due to persecution by the antiChrist. It will begin at the middle of the 70th week, and lasts throughout the whole length of the Great Tribulation. It is therefore coincident, concurrent and simultaneous with Great Tribulation. “And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.”(Luk.21:24). Although the epicenter shall be Jerusalem and the whole land of Israel, the ripples shall be felt worldwide.

(15) The ministry of the two witnesses begins.

The ministry of the two witnesses which lasts for three and one-half years, 42 months, or 1,260 days begins precisely in the middle of the 70th week of Daniel. There is a consensus of opinion amongst the majority of biblical scholars that the ministry of the two witnesses occurs in the second half of the 70th week. “And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.”(Rev.11:3-4). The death of the two witnesses marks the terminus-ad-quem of the 70th week of Daniel. “And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.”( Rev.11:7-8).

(16) The three angelic announcements

There are three angelic announcements made precisely at the midpoint of time 70th week.

(1) The first is the everlasting gospel to be preached to the whole Earth, to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. This announcement is made by a horizontal flying angel. “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.”(Rev.14:6-7). This is necessary at this time because of the presence of a false god, the antiChrist, the eschatological antagonist, who demands worship of all mortals. As the horizontal flying angel makes this announcement, it shall be chorused by believers on Earth who have committed themselves to the desemination of the message of the gospel to all peoples, tongues and nations, most of whom shall pay with their lives. It is at this time, that the remote villages and unreached peoples groups shall be evangelized because believers who are persecuted in the towns and cities shall seek refuge in these remote areas.

(2) The second angelic announcement is made by a second horizontal flying angel who shall announce to the whole world the demise of Babylon. “And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.”(Rev.14:8). Babylon is the philosophical concept called humanistic evolution instituted by Nimrod which denies the existence of God and His creation of man. This concept issues forth in false human government, false religion, false education based on the notion that there is no God, and man was not created, and the attendant commercialism and consumerism. This concept was epitomized by the city of Babel also founded by Nimrod, the son of Cush, the son of Noah. At the center of this concept is the notion that man is God which shall find its ultimate fulfillment in the antiChrist, and the rebuilt city of commercial and religious Babylon. Precisely at the midpoint of the 70th week, God dispatches His angel to warn all mankind of the demise of all human institutions which shall occur during the Day Of The LORD judgments in order that no one will be left uninformed, and that no one might unknowingly put ones trust in man whose breath is in his nostrils. “Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of.”( Is.2:22). The antiChrist is here referred to as man. Of course he is man. God through the prophet Isaiah called him man to remind of his limitations. He is a created being who took on human form. Therefore, he is not God and cannot be God.

(3) The third angelic announcement is a warning not to worship the Beast, nor to receive his mark on the forehead or hand. “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.”(Rev.14:9-12).

The wrath of God abides on anyone who is Beast branded. This is the reason for the patient endurance of those who keep the commandments of God(unbranded observant Jews), and the faith of Jesus Christ(Christians). It is therefore ridiculous for anyone to posit that the Church will be absent on Earth during the Great Tribulation.

The Second Half Of The 70th Week

(1) The Great Tribulation: the fourth seal

The Great Tribulation shall begin with the Jerusalem campaign when the antiChrist surrounds Jerusalem with his armies. It shall end with the Jehoshaphat campaign when the antiChrist and his acolytes shall attempt to ferret out and liquidate and vaporize all those who have refused the mark of the Beast who are hiding in Jerusalem in basements, underground bunkers, sewers, and on rooftops and cellars. Within these two campaigns, believers shall be called upon by heaven to stand up for their faith. Some believers and observant Jews will be led captive into all nations. Others will be killed for their faith. Because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. Believers shall betray one another. So also members of the same household. A man’s foes shall be members of his own household. Believers who have not adequately prepared for this period could die of starvation and expose to the elements. It will be extremely difficult for pregnant and nursing mothers, the elderly, and children. There shall be also believers and observant Jews who shall take it upon themselves to warn their brethren not to worship the Beast nor to take his mark of allegiance. They shall pay with their dear lives when apprehended by the security agents of the antiChrist(Rev.20:4).

It is during this period of Great Distress that the everlasting gospel announced at the midpoint of the 70th week shall be preached to the whole world, and then shall the End come(Matt.24:14). Two very important things must be accomplished before the amputation of the Great Tribulation: (1) the complement of believers to be martyred, and (2) the gospel must be preached to the whole world. At this time, genuine believers shall know they have nothing to loose, and some shall go all out to get the gospel to the whole world. A good number of these brethren, men and women, boys and girls, whose spiritual blinders have been removed, shall sacrifice everything for the sake of the gospel. Some shall pay with their lives. Due to economic boycott, many will die of starvation, and exposure to the elements.

(2) Martyrs under the altar: the fifth seal

This event is a heavenly scene. It is superimposed on the Great Tribulation. Therefore the fifth seal is coincident, concurrent, and simultaneous with the fourth seal, the Great Tribulation. It is a heavenly reflection of the killings going here on Earth. There is no distance in the realm of the spirit. “And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.”(Rev.6:9-11).

As soon as the saints are martyred here on Earth, their disembodied spirits and souls are arriving in heaven, and are kept under the Golden altar of incense in the Holy place of the temple in heaven until a complement of believers are martyred. When that number of martyrs is reached, the Great Tribulation is amputated with cosmic and celestial disturbances, the sixth seal. The complement of believers to be martyred is a divine secret. “The secret things belong unto the Lord our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law.”(Deut.29:29). The fifth seal promises the wrath of God upon the perpetrators of the martyrdom of the saints.

(3) The cosmic disturbances: the sixth seal

When the full complement of believers to martyred is reached, and the gospel of the kingdom preached to the whole world, then God brings the Great Tribulation to an abrupt end with cosmic and celestial disturbances. The two points shall be reached simultaneously. No one knows the number of believers to be martyred: it is a divine secret. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:”(Matt.24:29). According to the record in Revelation, this event shall be initiated with a series of worldwide earthquake and tsunamis. “And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.”(Rev.6:12-14).

The breaking of the sixth seal incapacitates the antiChrist and his acolytes. The Earth shall be darkened, cold, and frozen. Communications shall be disrupted all over the world by EMP, earthquakes, tsunamis, and the cold and frozen and frigid conditions on Earth. This will make it impossible for the antiChrist to continue to enforce the apostasy and to kill nonconformists. If the Great Tribulation is not cut short, no believer or observant Jew, nor anyone else without the mark of the beast shall survive the persecution by the antiChrist. “And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.”(Matt.24:22). Google has mapped out the whole Earth. There will be no where to hide. If the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist is allowed to run the full course of three and one half years allotted to the antiChrist, no unbranded human will survive.

The Interlude Between The Sixth And The Seventh Seal

There are three events that occur in the interlude of unknown duration between the end of the sixth seal and the breaking of the seventh seal. These three events occur in chronological order. The essence of the interlude is to protect the people of God, the unbranded believers, and the 144,000 Jews marked with the seal of God.

(a) The Shekinah in the heavens

After the Great Tribulation is the cosmic disturbances which in actual fact effectively put a period to the Great Tribulation. The sixth seal portends the wrath of God. The cosmic disturbances are accompanied by the appearance of the sign of the son of man in the heavenlies. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” ( Matt.24:29-30 ).

This back-to-back sign given in the sun, moon, and stars constitute the sign of His coming and of the end the ages. This is the answer Jesus gave to His disciples to the second part of the question they asked Him: what shall be the sign of thy coming and of the end of the ages? It is at the appearance of His coming at the end of the ages that the Church shall be gathered unto Him. Our brother, Apostle Paul, in his passionate appeal to the Thessalonians linked the coming of the Lord and our gathering together unto Him. “Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,”(2 Thess.2:1). These two events are linked together and are therefore inseparable. When the Son Of Man appears in the heavens, we the saints shall be gathered unto Him. And His appearance occurs after the tribulation of those days at the commencement of the end of the ages.

(b) The sealing of the 144,000

The cosmic disturbances which portend the wrath of God promised by the fifth seal, the martyred saints under the altar of incense in the Holy place of the temple in heaven indicate that the Church is about to be taken away from the Earth inasmuch as the Church is not appointed unto wrath(1 Thess.1:10, 5:9). The appearance of the Son Of Man in the heavens seals it. If the Church is taken away from the Earth, God will have no witnesses on Earth except the two witnesses whose ministry is limited more or less to the Temple Mount in Jerusalem and will end at the termination of the 70th week of Daniel. Therefore the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel must be brought into saving relationship with God of Israel, and sealed to represent God on Earth, and for protection from the wrath of God which is about to be poured out on the living wicked earth-dwellers immediately after the translation of the saints.

“And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel. Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Nepthalim were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand.”(Rev.7:1-8).

The 1444,000 are here on Earth in this mortal body of ours. Therefore they must be sealed for protection from the wrath of God. They follow the Lamb wherever He goes. “And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.”(Rev.14:1-5). These dear saints are not raptured. They are not part of the Church. They are selected strictly from the twelve tribes of Israel. Thaye are in their natural mortal bodies. They follow Christ whereas He goes here on Earth. They are members of His earthly entourage.

(c) The rapture of the church

When He comes, the saints shall be gathered unto Him. “The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.”(Gen.49:10). This verse of Scripture is the first indication that the people of God shall be gathered unto Him at His coming. After the tribulation of those days, shall He appear in the heavens, and then, the saints shall be gathered unto Him. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.”(Matt.24:29-31).

After the appearance of the sign of the Son Of Man in the heaven, His angels shall be dispatched to the four corners of the Earth to gather together His elect, from one end of heaven to the other; for where the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered. “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.”(Matt.24:27-28). The saints shall be gathered to meet Him in the air. “For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words.”(1 Thess.4:14-18). We shall be gathered to meet Him in the air at the last trump which is the breaking of the seventh seal. “Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.”(1 Corinthians 15:50-52). This is the time of the Rapture, the exact locus in the eschatological timeline. This does not however mean that we know the day and the hour. We can know the general time period as indicated by the parable of the fig tree, but not the day and the hour which are the exclusive preserve of God the Father. The secret things belong unto God, but the things which are revealed are for us and our children(Deut.29:29).

The Breaking Of The Seventh Seal: Wrath Of God Begins

The very same day that the Rapture takes place, the wrath of God begins. Therefore the seventh seal announces and pronounces and the wrath of God. The wrath of God occurs at the sounding of the last trump which corresponds with the breaking of the seventh seal. As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be in the day when the Son Of Man is revealed. The same day that Noah entered the ark, the rain deluged the heavens. “But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.”(Matt.24:37-39). “In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened.”(Gen.7:11). “And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.”(Luk.17:26-27).

So was also in the day of Lot. The same day Lot left Sodom and Gomorrah, fire and sulfur fell from Heaven and destroyed them all. “Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.”(Luk.17:28-30). We can see from these scriptures that there is no gap of time whatsoever between the rapture of the Church, and the commencement of the wrath of God, because the very same day the Church is raptured, the wrath God commences.

The trumpet is brown on Israel’s feast days, on the new moon, to call a solemn assembly, and to prepare for war, and in their wilderness journeys(Num.10:1-10). When the last trump is blown, the saints are gather before the Lord. What a solemn assembly? Then God goes to war with His enemies, to recompense tribulation to those who trouble us.“ We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth; So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure: Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer: Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you; And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.”(2 Thess.1:3-10). God will recompense tribulation to those who trouble us. There is no way the Church can be taken away before the Great Tribulation which is the ultimate tribulation which the saints shall suffer at the hands of Satan and his acolyte, the antiChrist. The wrath of God will come upon the children of disobedience after the tribulation by the antiChrist which is the great wrath of Satan mated out on the children of God.

The seventh seal has no judgments of its own, but opens into the seven trumpets. In like manner also, the seventh trumpet has no judgments of its own, but opens into the seven bowls. The seventh bowl culminates in the war of Armageddon. Therefore the wrath of God is contained in the seventh seal, and consists of the seven trumpets and seven bowls.

Avraham Shallom.

The Abyss Of Spiritualizing Hermeneutics

This video contains allegorical interpretation or spiritualizing hermeneutics started by Origen(184-253 AD)and popularized by Saint Aurelius Augustine(354-430 AD) which has been discredited by biblical scholars. It led the church into supersessionism and antisemitism. According to the author, the two candlesticks represent the two olive trees which are the two kingdoms of Israel and Judah. Israel of today is one kingdom. And the Church is the second. The scripture says Israel and Judah will become one stick(Ezek.36). Fair enough. Now the church has become the other olive tree. Some allegorical interpreters would interpret the two candlesticks as the law and the prophets or grace and law or the OT and the NT. If we follow this line of reasoning and interpretation what do we get? When the two witnesses who now symbolize Israel and the Church are killed, then all Jews and Christians on Earth are wiped out. The two witnesses are killed on the last day of the 70th week. That means all Jews and Christians will be killed on the last day of the 70th week. The two witnesses resurrect on the fourth day of the 30-day Reclamation of the kingdom. That means the Rapture will take place on the fourth day of the 30-day Reclamation of the kingdom after all believers and Jews are martyred. No believer would be translated, i.e., raptured alive.

According to our Lord Jesus the Christ, this knowledge of the day and hour of the Rapture is beyond any angels let alone mortal man. It is the exclusive preserve of the Father only(Matt.24:36). [If the Father knows, then Jesus as God knows, but as man He does not know. Never mind; it is an aside]. It also would mean that the Rapture would include all Jews. That means also no believer will be raptured alive, all believers and Jews would be killed(for the elects sake, the Great Tribulation would be cut short or better still, amputated; Matt.24:22), and the Rapture will be posttribulational inasmuch as it will occur on the fourth day of the 30-day Reclamation Period Of The Kingdom. It also means that the believers will go through the wrath of God which the scriptures forbid(1 Thess.1:10; 2 Thess.5:9). It also means that no Jew would be left alive on Earth to repopulate the Earth in the Millennium inasmuch as all those Jews and Gentiles who took the mark of allegiance to the Beast shall be liquidated at Armageddon. Baldadash! But the author is very selective. He interprets some symbols and leaves out the others. This kind of selective spiritualizing is theological gimmickry.

The two witnesses shall be anointed extraordinarily and no one would be able to harm them till the expiry of their ministry. That means the antiChrist and his minions will not be able to kill believers and Jews till the end of the 70th week. All believers will be performing outstanding miracles. All these are false. There is no guarantee that all believers and Jews will be performing outstanding miracles and remain immune to death till the end of the 70th week. This kind of teaching exposes believers and Jews who receive it to immeasurable danger as it gives them a false sense of invincibility and security. Some believers as well as Jews will certainly receive some outstanding miracles, signs, and wonders, and may in fact perform the same. But this will depend on individual calling and faith in the God of Israel. It will not be a blanket thing, common and general to all believers and Jews. Some believers and Jews who have been deceived and deluded by this sort of teaching may not seek refuge during the Great Tribulation and expose themselves to untold danger, with an air of invincibility blowing hot air from the mouth to pulverize their enemies, and surprisingly nothing happens.

The scriptures make it clear that believers and Jews, even unbelievers who refuse the mark of the beast shall be hounded, hunted down and killed if apprehended. This killing spree by the antiChrist and his acolytes will be terminated by the cosmic and celestial disturbances and the Rapture of the saints when they are evacuated from the Earth, the scene of antiChrist’s persecution.

The speaker in the video did not tell us what Jerusalem would mean. May be it would be the church or synagogue or both or the individual believer’s or Jew’s city of residence. [But the scripture is explicit that the Sodom and Gomorrah where our Lord was crucified is Jerusalem]. But which church and which synagogue? There is no end to this method of interpretation. It brings a lot confusion to the hermeneutical table. Nothing is concrete; everything is quicksand. It leads to a theological and hermeneutical abyss of confusion. We must do well to heed Cooper’s hermanuetical maxim: “when the plain sense of scripture makes sense, seek no other sense.”

The two witnesses are individuals. They are anointed ones who stand before the Lord of the whole Earth. They are not Israel and the Church. The olive tree may be the symbol of Israel, but it will be hermeneutical jingoism to make them stand for the two kingdoms of Israel and Judah in the OT or Israel and the Church in the NT. They are Jews not Christians. Their ministry will begin at the midpoint of the 70th week at the Gentile takeover of the Third Temple, and terminate at the end of the 70th week. Their ministry will center at the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. Will all Jews and Christians then congregate to the Temple Mount in Jerusalem at the midpoint of the 70th week to minister for three and one-half years? Will it contain them all? I wonder!

Avraham Shallom.

The Lost Ten Tribes And The 144,000

Spiritualizing and allegorizing biblical passages relating to Israel is not new. In the 1800s there were theologians who mocked the notion of regathering of the Jews into Eretz Yisrael and the reconstitution of Israel as an independent state in her native homeland. Many bible passages relating to Israel were allegorized to relate to the Church. Today many theologians propound the same replacement theology. This type of spiritualizing hermeneutics sees the 144,000 in Rev.7:1-8 as relating to the Church and not to Israel inasmuch as according to them the ten tribes of Israel were lost in captivity more than two millennia ago.

The ten northern tribes were taken into captivity by Assyria in 722 BC. “In the ninth year of Hoshea the king of Assyria took Samaria, and carried Israel away into Assyria, and placed them in Halah and in Habor by the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes.”(2 Kings 17:6). There is no historical evidence of a mass return until the two southern tribes also were taken into captivity by Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon in 586 BC. Indeed, there were three waves of deportations, 606, 596, and 586 BC. At the defeat of Assyria by Babylon in 612 BC at the battle of Nineveh, the Assyrian Empire was incorporated into the neoBabylonian Empire. So Babylon inherited the Israelite exiles in the realm of Assyria. The neoBabylonean Empire was conquered by Medopersia in 539 BC. So also the Medopersia empire absorbed all Israelite exiles from both the kingdoms of Assyrian and Babylonia as these two kingdoms were incorporated into the Medopersian Empire. In 538 BC king Cyrus of Persia freed all Israelites in his dominion(Ezra.1:1-4). Only a handful of them from all the various tribes were willing to return(Ezra.2). The majority of the Israelites remained in self-imposed exile in Medopersia. The Medopersian Empire extended to Africa and India(Est.1:1). Israelites from both Northern kingdom and the Southern kingdom of Judah remained in self-imposed exile until the destruction of the Second Temple by the Roman general Titus in 70 AD. Thus began the final scattering of the Israelites all over the world.

There are historians who date The Diaspora from 70 AD. Prior to 70 AD, there were Israelites exiles from the ten Northern tribes in the Indian subcontinent, China, Japan, and Central Asia. The ten Northern tribes were not lost. There are ethnic groups in China, India, and Japan who claim ancestry to the Jewish people. The Ben Menashe have begun emigrating to Israel. The Falashas Of Ethiopia are already absorbed in Israel. The Shinlung in India have petitioned the Israeli government. The Shinto Japanese claim origin from the ten Northern tribes. So also the Pashtun in Afghanistan and Pakistan, and the Igbos of South Eastern Nigeria, and the Lemba of South Africa. There are those who doubt the Jewishness of these various ethnic groups. Ancestry is not only determined by paternity through DNA, but by other modalities like conversion to Judaism, adoption and legality. Orthodox Jews define a Jew as any person with one grand Jewish parent. In this regard there are any number of persons who do not know they are Jews. In the OT, if a servant refuses to part with his master, and has married and begotten children, he and his children are his masters irrespective of his ancestry(Exod.21:1-6; Deut.15:12-18). There was one law for both the native Israelite and the stranger that sojourned amongst them(Exod.12:49). If these claims are false, how come the Sacred Stones of the Aros and the Shinto Japanese are inscribed with the Jewish Tetragrammaton YHWH in Hebrew letters? The Igbos celebrate the First month and the Seventh month and also circumcise their male infants on the eighth day as do the Jews. These feasts and the practice of circumcision(Brit Mila) were observed by the Igbos long before the arrival of Christianity through colonial Europeans.

The 3 million Israelites who left Egypt during the exodus were not all from the twelve tribes. There were others from the various peoples of Egypt who joined the Israelites. Israel in the wilderness was a mixed multitude. “And a mixed multitude went up also with them; and flocks, and herds, even very much cattle.”(Exod.12:38). There were some who found it extremely difficult to continue the journey into the promised land and turned back in the wilderness. “And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the people wept that night. And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in this wilderness! And wherefore hath the Lord brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? were it not better for us to return into Egypt? And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.”(Num.14:1-4). The Igbos claim they migrated to South Eastern Nigeria from Egypt.

It was during the reign of the Medopersian kings that all Israelites irrespective of their tribe, whether they were from the Southern kingdom or Northern kingdom were generally referred to as Jews. They were named after Judah. This should not be a surprise because Judah would be the one his brethren shall praise. Following the fall of Reuben from grace(Gen. 35:22, 49:3,4), the right of primogeniture was shared among his three brethren, Judah, Levi, and Joseph. The mantle of leadership fell on Judah(Gen.49:10). Levi received the mantle of priesthood, whilst the right of double inheritance was given to Joseph by his father Jacob in recognition of his faithfulness(Gen.48:1-22, 49:22-26). Levi and Simeon were scattered in Israel by their father Jacob in repudiation of the wrath they exhibited in their merciless massacre of the Shechemites in retaliation to the sexual violation of their sister Dinah by Hamor, the son of Shechem(Gen.34, 49:5-7). However the Levites obtained the priesthood because of their zeal for the Lord in the slaying of their brethren who apostasized in the Sinai and worship the golden calf(Exod.32:26-29, Deut.32:8-11). The mantle of priesthood originally intended for the first born male from every tribe of Israel(Exod.13:12-16, 34:19,20; Num.3:11-13) effectively executed their scattering amongst the tribes of Israel, whilst at the same time conferring the blessing of obedience to the voice of God through His servant Moses. How wonderful are the ways of God and His ways past findings?(Rom.11:33). These developments were not immediate: they took sometime to evolve.

The Israelites of the Southern kingdom of Judah were called Yehudim, men of Judah by the Babylonians. This was because the Southern kingdom of Israel was lead by the house of David who were of the tribe of Judah just as the Northern Kingdom Of Israel was referred to in Asssyrian records as the House Of Omri. Omri was one of the kings of the Northern Kingdom Of Israel. Omri was the father of Ahab(1 Kin.16:28). But we must also remember that the tribe of Benjamin was one of the two tribes alongside the tribe of Judah that constituted the Southern kingdom. So the appellative men of Judah was also applied to the Benjaminites. During the oppressive and idolatrous rule of the various dynasties in the Northern kingdom, there were some from the various tribes in the Northeast kingdom that emigrated to the Southern Kingdom. It was to prevent the return of the ten northern tribes to the Southern kingdom of Judah that Jeroboam, the son of Nebat instituted the idol worship at Bethel and Dan.

“And Jeroboam said in his heart, Now shall the kingdom return to the house of David: If this people go up to do sacrifice in the house of the Lord at Jerusalem, then shall the heart of this people turn again unto their lord, even unto Rehoboam king of Judah, and they shall kill me, and go again to Rehoboam king of Judah. Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two calves of gold, and said unto them, It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem: behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. And he set the one in Beth–el, and the other put he in Dan. And this thing became a sin: for the people went to worship before the one, even unto Dan. And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi. And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Beth–el, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Beth–el the priests of the high places which he had made. So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Beth–el the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had devised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of Israel: and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense.”(1 Kings 12:26-33).

Neither the Assyrians nor the Babylonians deported every Israelite. They were interested in their rulers, nobles and artisans. “And he carried away all Jerusalem, and all the princes, and all the mighty men of valour, even ten thousand captives, and all the craftsmen and smiths: none remained, save the poorest sort of the people of the land.”(2 Kings 24:14).

The poor and the downtrodden were not deported. “But the captain of the guard left of the poor of the land to be vinedressers and husbandmen.”( 2 Kings 25:12). “And as for the people that remained in the land of Judah, whom Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon had left, even over them he made Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, the son of Shaphan, ruler.”(2 Kings 25:22).

So, there was never a time when there were no Israelites from various tribes in Eretz Yisrael. There were also some nobles who escaped to neighboring nations and returned afterwards.

“And when all the captains of the armies, they and their men, heard that the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah governor, there came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and Johanan the son of Kareah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth the Netophathite, and Jaazaniah the son of a Maachathite, they and their men. And Gedaliah sware to them, and to their men, and said unto them, Fear not to be the servants of the Chaldeans: dwell in the land, and serve the king of Babylon; and it shall be well with you. But it came to pass in the seventh month, that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, the son of Elishama, of the seed royal, came, and ten men with him, and smote Gedaliah, that he died, and the Jews and the Chaldeans that were with him at Mizpah.”(2 Kings 25:23-25).

The point I would like to prove here is that all the various tribes were represented in the land of Israel at all times albeit in very small numbers. There were Israelites whose ancestral families never left the land of Israel. During the religious revival in the reign of Josiah, all Israelites from the twelves were present in Jerusalem during the celebration of the Passover and the Feast of Unleavened Bread. “And the children of Israel that were present kept the passover at that time, and the feast of unleavened bread seven days. And there was no passover like to that kept in Israel from the days of Samuel the prophet; neither did all the kings of Israel keep such a passover as Josiah kept, and the priests, and the Levites, and all Judah and Israel that were present, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem. In the eighteenth year of the reign of Josiah was this passover kept.”(2 Chronicles 35:17-19).

There is no need for us to allegorize and Christianize the 144,000. Oh! the ten tribes were lost, therefore God must be referring to Christians. Before the commencement of the 70th week, all the ten tribes of Israel will fully be represented in the land of Israel. The 144,000 will be sealed in the land of Israel. God would not need to go to the Jews in the Diaspora to find the 144,000. He will not seal a few among the Shinto Japanese or Shinlung Indians or Igbos of South Eastern Nigeria, or the Lemba of South Africa. They will be found in the land of Israel. They will seek refuge in the Edomite wilderness during the outpouring of the wrath of God in the Day Of The Lord. “The breaker is come up before them: they have broken up, and have passed through the gate, and are gone out by it: and their king shall pass before them, and the Lord on the head of them.”(Micah 2:13).

That is where Jesus will meet them. It is there they will match with Him to the summit of Mount Zion in Jerusalem.

“And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.”(Rev.14:1-5).

In the light of the above scenario, British-American Israelism is false. It has no biblical basis. It is founded on a faulty theological system. Replacement theology is not sustained by Scriptures neither is supersessesionism. It is based on a faulty eseigetical and allegorical hermeneutics. The Church does not, cannot, will not, and need not replace Israel, neither are the British and the Americans the so called lost ten tribes.

Avraham Shallom.

The End Of The Ages

Introduction

In Judaism, there are two ages, the present age, “olam haze,” literally “this age,” and the age to come, “olam haba,” literally “coming age.” Between the two ages is a period of transition from this age, to the age to come. This period of transition is called the “End of the Ages.”

“But of the times and seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are the children of light, and the children of the day; we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us who are of the day be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. For God hath not appointed to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ”(1 Thess.5:1-9).

This age is the age of darkness. The age to come is the age of light. The present age is night. The age to come is day. The children of the kingdom have the life of the age to come. “In Him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not”(Jon.1:4,5). Therefore they are not of night nor of darkness. Those who sleep, sleep in the night, and those who are drunken are drunken in the night. The children of this age are drunken, and they sleep. The children of the age to come are of the day. They cannot sleep, they cannot slumber, and they cannot be drunken. They are sober. They are always alert. Therefore, that day, the day of the Lord cannot come upon them as a thief in the night. It cannot come upon them unawares. They are watchful, prepared, faithful, and prayerful(Matt.24:32-25:1-46). Though we live in this world ruled by darkness, we have the light of life, the life of the age to come which invaded our being at the moment of salvation. Therefore, our lifestyle, value system, conduct, manner of life, and conversation, our walk, must be divided, separate from that which is commonplace and ordinary which characterize the present age of darkness. We have to remind ourselves we are not of this age. This age is passing away, and the lust thereof, he that does the will of God abides for ever(1 Jon.2:17).

In Greek NT, the ends of the ages is “sunteleia.” It is a compound word. There are three Greek words translated world, “cosmos” which may refer to the physical world and its appurtenances or its inhabitants. “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life” (Jon.3:16). We can see that God’s love is directed towards the inhabitants of the planet Earth. He was referring to human beings made in His image and likeness, who dwell on this planet, not the physical planet Earth itself. In Jon.1:10, it is written: “He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the world knew Him not.” The Greek word translated world here is “cosmos.” The first two referred to the physical planet, Earth, and the last one to its inhabitants. We see that the context and the collocation in the sentence determine the meaning of the word.

The second Greek word translated world is “oikoumene.” It is derived from the Greek word “oikos” which means house. It is refers to the inhabited world. In Rev.16:14b, it is written: “For they are the spirits of demons, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the Earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of the great day of God Almighty.” The Greek word translated world is “oikoumene” which means the whole inhabited world. These demonic spirits were tasked by God to go to the inhabited areas of the world to gather together all the able bodied men, the soldiers of the kings of the Earth to the battle of the great day of God Almighty. This exercise excluded all the uninhabited areas of the world such as deserts, mountains like the Alps, the Drakensberg, the northern and southern permafrosts, the oceans and the great seas.

The third Greek word translated world is “eion.” It refers to the moving world. It is better translated age. It is part of the Greek phrase translated everlasting life in Jon.3:16. The phrase is “zoe eioneis”. It is better translated “life of the age to come” rather than everlasting or eternal life. Both believers and unbelievers will live for ever. It is the quality of life that is in view. The believer will live for ever in heaven while the unbeliever will burn forever in the lake of fire and sulphur. Eternity in the lake of fire and sulphur or brimstone is what is referred to as the second death of which believers are exempt(Rev.20:6, 14).

Notes

Question:

“what is the difference between the “end of the age” and the “end of the(this) world”?

Answer:

The two phrases mean the same thing(Matt.28:20). Sometimes it is shortened and simply rendered end(Matt.10:22, 24:13,14). There are three Greek words rendered world in KJV. The first is “cosmos.” It has three meanings: (1) the physical word or planet Earth; (2) the organisation and embellishment of the world, its garishness, the “cosmeticus;” (3) the inhabitants of the world(John 3: 16). God so loved the world… It is not the physical planet Earth but the inhabitants. The second Greek word is “eion” whuch best rendered “age.” There are different ages. Our age is different from those of our forefathers and that of our children and grandchildren etc. Greek word translated world in Matt.28:20 is eion which is better translated age. In Jewish theology, there two ages, the present age, “olam Haze,” and the age to come, “olam Haba.” The end of the ages is a transition period between the two ages, the present age, and the age to come. The age to come is the Millennial Reign of Christ and the resurrected saints. The third Greek word is “oikoumene,” a compound Greek word derived from “oikos” which means house, and “mene” which meant to dwell. “Oikoumene” therefore means the inhabited world.

Definition

With this knowledge of the biblical usages of the word “world” in the NT, we can now attempt a definition of the End Of The Ages. It is the period of transition from the present age to the age to come. It is a period of intense upheaval on Earth. During this period, God dispenses with darkness in order to usher in His everlasting light. During this period, God cleanses the world and its inhabitants from the defilement of sin by the fire of His jealousy. During this period, the axe shall be laid to the root of every tree; any tree which the LORD has not planted shall be rooted out and cast into the fire of His jealousy. For our God is a jealous God. He visits the iniquity of the fathers upon their children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate Him(Deut.5:9). He is a consuming fire(Heb.12:29). During this period, the sin of the world shall be called into remembrance. Therefore, everything on Earth at that time shall be salted with fire. Shortly before this time, the 144, 000 are sealed with the seal of God Almighty in order to protected them from the wrath of God, and Church raptured in order to remove them from the scene of God’s judgment of the world with fire and sulphur; for God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ(1 Thess.1:10, 5:9). Chronologically, it begins with the breaking of the seventh seal(Rev.8:1) and ends with the end of the 45-day Restoration Period. “Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.”(Dan.12:12). The wrath of God cannot extend beyond the 1,335 day’s if he that reaches to the end of it is to be Blessed. Therefore, the Sheep and Goat Judgment must occur within the 45-day Restoration Period so that the Goats do not enter into the Millennium. In other words, the sentence against the Goats must be executed before the commencement of the Millennium.

The relationship of the end of the ages to the wrath of God lies in the fact that it is during this brief moment of transition from the present age to the age to come that the wrath of God is poured out on the living wicked earth-dwellers. The Church is exempt from the wrath of God. Therefore the Church is whisked away from the scene of the wrath of God prior to its outpouring. The 144,000 Jews are sealed for protection from the wrath of God. However they remain within the scene of the wrath of God; for God cannot leave Himself without a witness on Earth. The unbelieving world is the object of the wrath of God. All the unbelieving world shall face the trumpets whether branded with the mark of allegiance to the Beast or not. The remnant of Israel other than the 144,000 are thereby purified, purged, and cleansed. Shortly before the sounding of the 7th trumpet, the spiritual kingdom of God is completed as the remnant of Israel is brought into saving relationship with the God of Israel(Rev.10:7) on day 3 of the 30-day Reclamation Period of the Kingdom. They are exempt from the bowls. Therefore, they are taken into protective custody in Azel before the outpouring of the bowls(Zech.14:5). The bowls target only the living branded Beast worshippers. But the unbranded unbelievers are not offered any protection. Any afflictions upon the living unbranded unbelievers during the outpouring of the bowls are collateral damages inasmuch as they are not specifically targeted. However the living unbranded unbelievers who survive the bowls shall be tried in the Sheep and Goat judgment in order to qualify for entry into the millennial reign of the Messiah(Matt.25:31-46).

Biblical Synonyms For The End Of The Ages

There are other biblical phrases that are used synonymously with the end of the ages.

The Harvest

“Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house: and His disciples came unto Him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son Of Man; The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world(ages); and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world(ages). The Son Of Man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and nashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth in the kingdom of their Father. Who has ears to hear, let him hear”(Matt.13:36-43).

Interpreting our Lord’s parable of the wheat and the tares, Jesus referred to the harvest as the end of the ages(harvest = the end of the ages). In the ancient Israel which is the setting of the parable, the farmer first harvests the tares into bundles, and heaps them up at the edges of the farm to be burned later after the harvest of the wheat. In like manner also, during the harvest, when Jesus appears in the Shekinah in the heavens, He dispatches His angels with the great sound of the trumpet, at the breaking of the seventh seal, to gather together His elect from the one end of the heavens unto the other, after He has sealed the 144,000, from the household of Israel with the seal of God. The three events that are associated with the appearance of the Son Of Man in the heavens involve angelic activities: the sealing of the 144,000, the rapture of the Church, and the outpouring of the wrath of God on the unrighteousness wicked earth-dwellers who remain. The angels of God are dispatched to gather out of His kingdom all that offend. Why is the whole Earth referred to as the kingdom of God at this time even though it is evident that the 8th and Final Beast Empire and all the other kingdoms and kings are still in existence like the kings of the East, the king of the North, and the King of the South? It is because, at the sounding of the seventh trumpet, Lord God Almighty reclaims His rule over the Earth(Rev.11:15; Dan.2:44). This event occurs on day 5 of the 30-day Reclamation Period of the Kingdom. God has reclaimed His rule over the Earth, but has not yet reclaimed physical possession of the Earth. That shall be done at Armageddon and the subsequent Sheep and Goat judgment. Meanwhile, all things that offend, and whatever doeth iniquity shall be eviscerated from the Earth.

The End

The usage of this phrase, the end, in the Olivet Discourse is punctilious and marks the very point at which the Church is raptured. It is also the starting point of the end of the ages. It marks the breaking of the seventh seal. At the end, the church is raptured and the wrath of God begins. “And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.”(Matt.10:22). Here the believer is encouraged to endure unto the end because this is the terminus-ad-quem of the Great Tribulation. One generation of believers shall be transfigured into immortality without experiencing death. They are those that survive the Great Tribulation. They are those that endure unto the end. After the dead in Christ are raised, given their glorified immortal resurrection bodies, the living, the surviving saints shall be translated. On that same day, the seventh seal is broken, and the wrath of God begins. “When ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.”(Mk.13:7; cp. Luk.21:9; Matt.24:6).

In the Olivet Discourse, Jesus told His disciples that wars and rumours of wars shall precede the end. Why is the end so important to His disciples? Because it is the point at which the persecution of the Church by the antiChrist is brought to conclusive end by the physical removal of the Church from the scene of persecution. Therefore this short phrase has the positive connotation of deliverance for the saints. By physical removal from the Earth, the vicinity of the Great Tribulation, they are delivered from it, and the impending wrath of God that immediately follows. The writer of Hebrews encourages believers to hold fast the beginning of our profession of faith steadfast unto the end. It is then that the living will be made partakers of Christ at His revelation. “For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end.”(Heb.3:14).

It is therefore terribly misleading to teach the Church that no prophesied event must occur before the Rapture of the Church as pretribulational doctrine of immense does. The Scriptures are unequivocal in teaching that prophesied events must occur before the end. The emergence of false christs, and the ultimate eschatological antagonist, the antiChrist, false prophets and false teachers, wars, commotions, and rumours and threats of wars, the abomination of desolation, the attendant surrounding of Jerusalem with armies of the antiChrist, the Great Tribulation and the attendant martyrdom of believers, the removal of the restrainer, the commencement of the ministry of the two witnesses, and the earthly and celestial disturbances are some of the prophesied events that shall precede the end. It is evident therefore that any moment Rapture of the Church is biblically untenable.

Note

F R A U D:

Do you know why pretribulationism is a fraud? It teaches that the Rapture will occur SILENTLY, SECRETLY, and SUDDENLY. One of its central pillars is IMMINENCE which teaches that the Rapture can occur at ANY MOMENT without any prophesied events preceding it. But when we examine the Scriptures, we discover there are close to 30 EVENTS that will precede the Rapture. At the midpoint of the 70th week alone, there are about 17 of these EVENTS. Beyond that we have the fifth seal Martyrs under the Golden Altar Of Incense in the Holy Place of the Temple Of God in Heaven. We have the sixth seal, the darkening of the Sun, Moon, and Stars, the so called cosmic and celestial disturbances which is the sign of the End Of The Ages. We have the unmistakable appearance of the Shekinah in the Heavens, the sign of the coming of the Son Of Man. We have the sealing of the 144,000 in the interlude between the end of the sixth seal and the breaking of the seventh seal(Rev.7:1-8). Before all these, in the First Half of the 70th week we have the breaking of the first three seals of Rev.6:1-8. There are close to ten events in all of these three seals. How on Earth can an event which is preceded by close to 30 other events be secret, silent, and sudden. The most amazing thing though about all these is that intelligent, educated, brilliant twenty first century man with all the facilities, resources, and paraphernalia of education and biblical hermeneutics at his disposal is teaching a Big Fraud, and sincere educated BELIEVERS are part of it, of whom are professors of theology, GOs, Bishops, and heads of ministries. For further details see my article: “The Middle Of The 70th Week Of Daniel.” Link: https://mtzionheritageministries.com/2019/08/29/the-middle-of-the-70th-seven/

See the accompanying graphics. Please study the EVNTS BEFORE the Midpoint of the 70th week and AFTER.

In a broader sense, the end begins with the appearance of the Son Of Man in the heavens, and terminates with Christ’s delivery of the kingdom to God the Father, after He has put down all rule, and all authority and power. “Then cometh the end, when He shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when He shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.”(1 Cor.15:24). We can see here that the end covers the outpouring of the wrath of God in the trumpet and the bowls, and the extra 75 days spoken of by Daniel the prophet(Dan.12:11,12), till the inauguration of the Kingdom of God on Earth.

The Day Of His Coming

“But who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth? For He is like a refiner’s fire, and like a fuller’s soap: And He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and He shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the LORD an offering in righteousness. Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the LORD, as in the days of old, and as in former years.”(Mal.3:2-4). Amongst other things, one of the many purposes of the Day of the Lord is to purify the Levites, and purge the household of Israel. The priesthood must be restored as Israel is restored, therefore the house of Israel must be purged, purified and cleansed from the defilement of sin and disobedience in order that they may offer unto the Lord acceptable sacrifice. This shall be accomplished by the six trumpet judgments from which the children of Israel are not exempt but the 144,000 who have the seal of God on their foreheads.

The Day Of Christ

“Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto Him, That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that day of Christ is at hand.”(2 Thess.2:2).

Paul founded the church in Thessalonica(ca. 50-52 AD). His stay there was rather brief due to persecution from the civil authorities. But before Paul left he had taught them some things about the second coming of Christ; he never had time to ground them in the basics of biblical eschatology. Thereafter, some within the church began to expound erroneous doctrine that the day of the Lord has already come and that the Thessalonians have missed the Rapture, and would never see their deceased loved ones in the Lord any more. This erroneous doctrine was propagated in three ways: (1) by prophetic utterance(by spirit); (2) by teaching(by word); (3) by a letter(forged epistolary) purportedly to have been written by Apostle Paul and his associates in the ministry(by letter as from us). Paul wrote to correct this erroneous doctrine, that the Thessalonians should not be shaken in mind nor be troubled. He started by warning them that they should not be deceived because that day shall not come until two things happen: (1) the apostasy, a falling away from the faith, a rebellion, total abandonment of the faith by some within the church, and some Jews who shall abandon covenantal relationship with the God of Israel in favor of a false man made God, the antiChrist, and (2) the antiChrist must be revealed. So the Thessalonians had not yet missed it; for none of these events has occurred. Therefore prophesied events must occur before the day of Christ. Once again, the pretribulational doctrine of eminence is turned on its head.

Paul encouraged the Philippians to hold forth the word of life which they have received through his witness that he may rejoice in the day of Christ. “Holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain.”(Phil.2:16). Paul’s greatest joy in the day of Christ will be the reunification with them on that day.

The Day Of Jesus Christ

“Being confident of this very thing, that He which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ”(Phil.1:6; cp. Acts 2:20).

The Philippians were also encouraged by Paul to be confident of this very fact that He(The Holy Spirit) who began a good work in them will perform it unto the day of Jesus Christ. In other words, the work of the Holy Spirit in them is not finished nor completed until they are united with Christ on the day of resurrection. The day of Jesus Christ has the positive connotation of the believers being united with Jesus before the wrath of God begins

That Day

“Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition.”(2 Thess.2:3).

We have already referred to this scripture above. The phrase, that day is anaphoric to the day of Christ. In this context, the emphasis is on the deliverance of the saints before the commencement of the wrath of God.

“And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of His majesty, when He arises to shake terribly the earth. In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they have made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats; To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of His majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth. Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of?”(Isa.2:19-22).

In this passage in Isaiah, the emphasis is on the reaction of the living wicked earth-dwellers, adorers and worshippers of the Beast and his image to the day of the LORD. Apart from the enlivened images of the Beast stationed at strategic places for men to worship and to identify those who are not branded with the mark of allegiance to the beast, the worshippers of the Beast shall be instructed by the false prophet, the second beast, to make portable images of the Beast in gold, silver, bronze, iron, wood, etc, every man according to what he can afford for themselves to worship in the privacy of their homes, offices, and in their vehicles. “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” Rev.(13:11-15). It is these images of gold and of silver that these living wicked earth-dwellers shall cast to the moles and to the bats to hide in the caves and rocks of the earth when the sign of the coming of the Son Of Man is given in the sun, moon and stars, at the breaking of the sixth seal and the Shekinah in the heavens.

The phrase “in that day” in Isa.2:20, is anaphoric to the day of the LORD in verse 12. “In that day the lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of man shall be bowed down, and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day. For the day of the LORD of hosts shall be upon everyone that is proud and lofty, and upon everyone that is lifted up; and he shall be brought low: and upon of the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan, and upon all the high mountains, And upon all the hills that are lifted up, and upon every tower, and upon every fenced wall, And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures. And the loftiness of men shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be made low: and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day. And the idols He shall utterly abolish.”(Is.2:11-17).

Every man whatever his station in life shall be humbled, and the Earth and its appurtenances shall be devastated. While the prophet Isaiah spoke in parables, John, the revelator was plain: after the breaking of the sixth seal and the associated cosmocelestial disturbances(Rev.6:12- 14), “And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: For the great day of His wrath is come: and who shall be able to stand.”(Rev.6:15-17). These living wicked earth-dwellers shall not be given any protection by the mountains and rocks: for they too shall be visited by the wrath of God.

The Day Of The LORD

This phrase, the day of the LORD is by far the most popular and frequent reference to this period of time. The prophet Isaiah used this phrase to refer to the end of the ages. He also asssociated it with cosmic disturbances. “Behold the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land(earth) desolate: and He shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine”(Is.13:9,10). The prophet Joel referred to it as the great and terrible day of the LORD. He also declared it shall be preceded by celestial disturbances. “And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible day of the LORD. And it shall come to pass that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call”(Joel 2:30-32). Joel also mentioned that the righteous shall be exempt from the day of the LORD(Joel 3:14-17).

The prophet Amos declared woe unto those who desire the day of the LORD. “Woe unto them that desire the day of the LORD! To what end is it for you? The day of the LORD is darkness and not light. As if a man did flee from the lion, and a bear met him; or went into the house, and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him. Shall not the day of the LORD be darkness, and not light? Even very dark, and no brightness in it?(Amos 5:18-20). The prophet Amos here speaks of the children of Israel who are under siege by the forces of the antiChrist in the Jehoshaphat campaign during the Great Tribulation. They long for the day of the LORD. When they see the sun darkened and the moon turned into blood, they begin to rejoice, saying: peace and safety, not knowing that the day of the LORD portends first of all wrath for them in the trumpet judgments before being exempted from the bowls which targets specifically those with the mark of the Beast. The beast marked unbelievers cannot be the ones saying peace and safety because they know they are doomed once the sun is darkened and the moon turned into blood inasmuch as the wrath of God is about to fall on them, and they have to hide from the Shekinah in the heavens which no mortal man in sinful flesh can behold(Rev.6:15-17). Some pretribulationists start the Day Of The LORD with the commencement of the 70th week of Daniel, and mark the end with the White Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium. This is ridiculous. How can a period of total darkness, and no light whatsoever include the glorious millennial reign of Christ?

“But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape”(I Thess.5:1-4).

As I have pointed out, those who are beast branded cannot be the ones invoking peace and safety; for they know they are doomed once the Shekinah appears in the heavens following the earthly and celestial disturbances. The unbelievers who are not beast marked, know nothing about the day of the LORD. They like the branded beast worshippers are cowering in fear in the caves and mountains. The ones on Earth at this time who know something about the day of the LORD are the observant remnant of Israel who have not the mark of the beast. They are the ones under seige by the forces of the antiChrist in the Jehoshaphat campaign which is an attempt by the antiChrist to once and for all put a period to Jewish opposition to his rule in the land of Israel during the final stages of the Great Tribulation shortly before the breaking of the sixth seal which is associated with the cosmic disturbances and the appearance of the coming of the Son Of Man, the Shekinah in the heavens. Once the sixth seal is broken, the sun is darkened, and the moon turned into blood, and the Shekinah appears in the heavens, the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel are sealed for protection from the day of the Lord’s wrath, and the Church is raptured from the Earth, physically removed from the scene of the Great Tribulation and the impending wrath of God. Thusly the Great Tribulation is amputated.

This leaves only the observant remnant of Israel who have rejected the mark of the Beast, who have knowledge of the day of the LORD. They are the ones the prophet Amos chided, saying, why do you desire the day of the LORD? It is darkness and not light. You are fleeing from the lion(the Great Tribulation), but a bear(the day of the LORD) is going to meet you. You are fleeing from a lion(the Great Tribulation), you are going to get into the house, and lean your hand on the wall, but a serpent(the day of the LORD) shall bite you. This is so because while the Great Tribulation was sufficient to purify the Church to stand before the presence of the Lord, Israel, with the exception of the 144,000, would need go through the trumpet judgments in order to be purged, purified and cleansed to stand before God. The bowls specifically target and destroy those with mark of the Beast, culminating in the war of Armageddon. The unbelieving Gentiles who have not the mark of the Beast, though not specifically targeted may suffer collateral damages, shall be further purified in the Sheep and Goat judgment, to determine eligibility for entry into the Millennium to repopulate the renovated Earth.

Here is a list of other phrases and expressions used by both the prophets of the OT and NT to describe the end of the ages: the day of God(2 Pet.3:12); the great and dreadful day of the LORD(Mal.4:5); the day of His wrath(Rev.6:15-17); the great day of His wrath(Rev.6:16,17); the day of the Lord’s sacrifice(Zeph.1:8); the day of the Lord’s wrath(Zeph.1:18); those days(Joel 3:1); the great day(Jude 6); the day of vengeance(Is.34:8a); the year of recompense for the controversy of Zion(Is.34:8b); the day(1 Thess.5:4); the day of visitation or judgment day(Is.10:3); the coming of the Son of Man(Matt.24:37); the day of the Son of Man(Luk.17:26); the day of wrath(Rom.2:5); the last day(Jon.12:48); the day of judgment(2 Pet.2:9); the great day of God(Rev.16:14); a unique day(Zech.14:7). Each of these phrases are descriptive and reflective of some aspects of the End Of The Ages.

I shall conclude by saying a few words about the year of recompense for the controversy of Zion. During this period of time, the enemies of Israel, all antisemites shall be defeated, humiliated and liquidated from the Earth. The nations of the Earth which have been partial in their handling of the Middle East conflict shall be summarily punished, particularly the United Nations and Great Britain that divided the land God gave to Israel by a covenant of salt. They ceded a huge swathe(almost 78%) of this land to Jordan. As though that were not enough, they parted the remaining paltry 22% between Israel and the Arabs, whereas it is evident from the Scriptures that God gave the land of Canaan to Israel by a covenant of salt, from the river of Egypt to the entering in of Hamat which is by the Euphrates, including all Labanon, and unto the borders of Arabia(Gen.12:7, 15:18-21; Deut.11:24; Josh.1:4).

Avraham Shallom.

The Tribulation The Great

Definition

The word tribulation is the English translation of the Greek word thlipsis. It is also translated affliction, persecution, distress or trouble. It conveys the idea of pressure, affliction, persecution, anguish or trouble. It has a common root with the Greek word thlibo which is commonly translated persecution, and also both of them are used in tandem(Matt.13:21; Mark 4:17; Rom.8:35). It is used about twenty times in the NT. The most frequent use is in a nonprophetic or noneschatological setting, for instance: “In the world ye shall have tribulation, but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world”(Jon.16:33). Paul wrote to the Romans, “And we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; And patience, experience; and experience, hope: And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us”( Rom.5:3,4). Paul also wrote to the church at Corinth concerning the comfort with which they were comforted of God in time of persecution: “Who comforted us in all our tribulation, that we may be able also to comfort them who are in any trouble, by the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted of God”(2 Cor.1:4).

There are only six verses of the Scriptures which can be clearly identified as using the word tribulation in a prophetic or eschatological context or setting. Rom.2:2-9 and 2 Thess.1:6 may have prophetic or eschatological significance but have no bearing on the chronology of the great tribulation. Of the six, one of them occurs in the OT. ” When thou art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon thee, even in the latter days”(Deut.4:30). There is no clearly defined period in the OT referred to as the latter days. Therefore the word tribulation in this context must be interpreted in the light of its clear usage in the NT.

Of the five usages of the word in a prophetic or eschatological context, four occur in the Gospels in the teachings of our Lord Jesus the Christ. All these four occurrences are in the Olivet Discourse(Matt.24,25; Mk.13; Luk.21). The fifth occurs in the Book of Revelation.

In the Olivet Discourse, Jesus spoke to his disciples, saying, “For then shall there be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be”(Matt.24:21). The Great Tribulation that our Lord is speaking about here shall occur in relation to the desecration of temple with the abomination that maketh desolate spoken of by Daniel the prophet(Dan.9:27), and the warning to flee Jerusalem added by our Lord Jesus Christ(Matt.24:15-20). The desecration of the Rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem is generally agreed by biblical scholars to occur precisely in the middle of the 70th week of Daniel(Dan.9:27; cp. Rev.12:6,14), specifically three and one-half years into the 70th Seven of Daniel. The word tribulation in Matt.24:21 is qualified with the modifier or adjective Great which sets it apart from any other tribulation we may experience in our lives or the church may have experienced in the past or may experience in the future other than in the context of the 70th week in association with the abomination of desolation. In Matt.24:29, our Lord again used the word tribulation. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give its light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken.” It is obvious anyway that the tribulation our Lord is speaking about in Matt.24:29 is the Great Tribulation which He has already referred to in Matt.24:21.

In Mark 13:19, our Lord warned, “For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of creation unto this time, neither shall be.” The Greek word translated affliction here is the same word thlipsis which is translated tribulation or persecution elsewhere. It is also linked as in Matt.24:21 to the desecration of the temple at the midpoint of the 70th Seven with the abomination that maketh desolate, and the addendum by our Lord Jesus Christ, the warning to flee Jerusalem(Mark 13:14-18). As in the Olivet Discourse in Matt.24, five verses later, our Lord intimated His disciples, “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give its light”(Mark 13:24). That the tribulation in verse 24, is the same as the affliction in verse 19, there can be no doubt. This is also associated with the desecration of the temple which precedes it as in Matthew. Therefore of the four times our Lord spoke of tribulation in a prophetic or eschatological context, he was speaking of the Great Tribulation which occurs three and one-half years into the 70th Week of Daniel, or precisely at the middle of the 70th week, and is associated with the desecration of the temple by the abomination that maketh desolate, and the warning to flee Jerusalem.

In each of the four instances where our Lord spoke of the Great Tribulation in a prophetic context or setting, He was referring to the persecution of God’s elect in the hands of wicked men, never the wrath of God which is directed towards the wicked who obey not God nor worship Him. Therefore, prophetically, the Great Tribulation is the wrath of Satan executed by wicked men against the saints of the Most High, not God’s wrath against the living wicked earth-dwellers, worshippers and adorers of the antiChrist.

As we have pointed out, the other use of the word tribulation is in the Book of Revelation in relation to the great multitude which no man could number arriving in heaven. “And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, Who are these who are arrayed in white robes? And from where did they come? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of the great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb”(Rev.7:13,14). The phrase translated great tribulation here is literally the tribulation the great in Greek. As in the Olivet Discourse in Matthew, the word tribulation is qualified with the adjective great. It is no doubt a reference to the Great Tribulation which begins at the midpoint of the 70th Seven which is precipitated by the abomination of desolation, not at the inauguration of the 70th Seven of Daniel.

On examination of the use of the word tribulation in the Bible in a prophetic or eschatological context or setting, a clear fact emerges. It is always used to describe the period of time that begins at the midpoint of Daniel’s 70th seven, but never the first half of it. Therefore, it is technically wrong to refer to Daniel’s 70th week as the Tribulation Period, and the second half as the Great Tribulation. It may in fact be somewhat acceptable to refer to the 70th week as the Tribulation Period; for it is definitely a period of trouble, it does however build an a priori case for pretribulation rapture position. It is definitely wrong to refer to the second half of the 70th week as the Great Tribulation: for that would mean that the Great Tribulation covers the entire length of the second half of the 70th seven, which indeed is not the case.

Some bible expositors like the gifted Greek scholar Kenneth Wuest call the entire 70th week of Daniel the Great Tribulation. According to Wuest, ” The next prophetic event will be the Day of Christ or the rapture of the Church. Following that will come the great tribulation, a period of seven years, the seventieth week of Daniel(Dan.9:24-27).” This view ignores the fact that the great tribulation begins precisely at the midpoint of the 70th week when the antiChrist imports the image of himself into the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem dedicated to the worship of Jehovah God. Louis Sperry Chafer, shares the same erroneous view. As touching the tribulation period, he wrote: ” concerning the great tribulation period, it has been observed that it is the seventieth week of seven years which was predicted by Daniel.”

The large majority of pretribulation writers view the entire 70th week as the Tribulation Period, and the last three and one-half years as the Great Tribulation. For example the comment of Charles Caldwell Ryrie on Daniel 12:7. “The events of the Tribulation will be consummated when the three and one-half years(the three and one-half years of that seven-year period) come to a close. These last three and one-half years constitute the great tribulation”(cf. Matt.24:21). However, the word of God does not teach that the Great Tribulation is three and one-half years in duration. This is an assumption by pretribulation rapturism that is biblically unfounded.

Our Lord Jesus spoke of the Great Tribulation that will begin at the midpoint of the 70th week(Matt.24:21). He said, “And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened”(Matt.24:22). The only possible antecedent to “and except those days should be shortened” is the Great Tribulation. The Great Tribulation is the diseased part of the limb. Just like an orthopedic surgeon would amputate a limb part of which has been totally damaged by osteomyelitis, lest it kills the patient, the Lord like an orthopod will amputate(Greek: koloboo), the Great Tribulation. What is cut short or better still amputated is the Great Tribulation, not the entire length of the second half of the 70th seven of Daniel. The same truth is taught in the Olivet Discourse in the Gospel According To Saint Mark. “For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect’s sake, whom He hath chosen, He hath shortened the days”(Mark 13:19,20). So, it is very clear that what is shortened or better still amputated is the Great Tribulation, not the entire second half of the 70th week of Daniel.

The prophet Daniel was told by the angel of the Lord, “Seventy weeks are determined upon they people , and the Holy city(Dan.9:24). The 70th week is the last seven years of Daniel’s prophecy of 70 weeks. In Rev. 12:6, this period is designated in days. “And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared by God that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.” 1,260 is 42 months or three and one-half years. It was also designated in months: “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies, and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months”(Rev.13:5). Forty-two months is also three and one-half years. Rev.12:14 refers to it in years: “And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.”

It is obvious from the aforementioned Scriptures that the entire 70th week is not shortened, neither the second half of three and one-half years. What is shortened is the Great Tribulation. It is less than three and one-half years in duration. It begins at the middle of the 70th weeks, but does not run until the end of the 70th week. For the elect’s sake, it shall be shortened. The Great Tribulation shall be cut short with cosmic disturbances. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give its light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken; and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory”(Matt.24:29,30).

The cosmic disturbances parallel the sixth seal(Rev.6:12,13). The cosmic disturbances will darken the heavens and frozen the earth. It will be the appearance of the son of man in the heaven, the Shekinah that will dispel the darkness, brighten the heavens and defrost the earth. The natural lights of the universe shall be shut off, and the supernatural light, the glory of God shall be revealed. The manifestation of God’s glory, the Shekinah signals the presence of God. This is the sign of His coming and the end of the ages. God’s presence will be revealed through the universal manifestation of His glory, the Shekinah. He then raptures the Church before He pours out His wrath upon the living wicked earth-dwellers. God’s wrath, contained in the seventh seal, consists of the the seven trumpets and the seven bowls. Cosmic disturbances, the sixth seal will precede the coming of the Lord to rapture the Church and judge the living wicked earth-dwellers, worshippers and adorers of the Dragon-Beast.

If the sixth seal is placed at the end of the 70th week as pretribulation rapturists do, whatever happens to the seven trumpets and seven bowls, considering the fact that there are but 30 days to Armageddon. The fifth trumpet alone lasts as long as five months and the sixth trumpet perhaps even longer. There is no doubt that their chronology of eschatological events is without biblical justification.

Here is a summary of the major points we have presented so far about the Great Tribulation. (1) The Great Tribulation begins at the midpoint of the 70th week provoked by the abomination of desolation and the unveiling of the man of sin. (2) Although the Great Tribulation occurs in the second half of the 70th seven, it does not run the whole length of three and one-half years. (3) It is amputated by the cosmic disturbances, the sixth seal. (4) The sixth seal darkens the heavens and freezes the Earth. It is the Shekinah, the appearance of His coming, the visible and universal manifestation of the glory of God that will dispel the darkness and defrost the Earth. It is the sign of His coming and of the end of the ages, His answer to the question posed to the Lord by His disciples, “What shall be the sign of thy coming and of the end of the ages?” (5) Christ’s coming will be to rapture the Church and to judge the living wicked earth-dwellers, worshippers, and adorers of the antiChrist.

Introduction

The Great Tribulation begins precisely at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel when there is war in the heavenlies, and Satan and his fallen evil angels are cast down to the earth. “Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea! for the Devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he has but a short time”(Rev.12:12b). He possesses the antiChrist, gives him his power, seat and great authority(Rev.13:2). At this juncture, the antiMessiah suffers from what is called political megalomania. He relocates his headquarters to Jerusalem(Dan.11:45), makes his debut at the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem(2 Thess.2:4), desecrates the temple by importing a statue of himself into the Holy of Holies of the temple(Dan.9:27; Matt.24:15), unveils himself as a dead man come back to life(2 Thess.2:3; Rev.13:3), declares himself God, demanding worship of all mortals(2 Thess.2:4), and surrounds Jerusalem with his armies(Luk.21:20).

The importation of the image of the antiMessiah into the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah, the Third Temple, the desecration of the precincts of the temple by the antiChrist and his acolytes, Gentiles who have no covenantal and saving relationship with the God of Israel, and the violation and spoilation of the Holy Of Holies is the Abomination of desolation.

“And for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the one who maketh desolate”(Dan.9:27c).

The phrase overspreading of abomination or wing of abomination in the KJV is better rendered extreme point of abomination. It is the height, zenith, the apogee of abomination. It shall bring desolation to the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah dedicated to the worship of the one and only true God, Yahweh of Judah. Like his prefigure, the Greek king of Syria, Antiochus Theos Epiphanes, the antiChrist shall desire to assimilate all peoples in his realm of dominion. Every citizen of his kingdom must abandon his own God or gods, culture and customs, embrace and worship him as God, and accept his prescribed way of life.

When the temple is thus violated, the observant Jews who through length of experience have come to abhor idolatry and sacrilege shall desert the temple. This abomination shall make the temple a desolation because it shall cause the worshippers in the temple to desert it. Besides, at the same time the antiMessiah desecrates the temple, he also declares himself God, and demands worship of all mortals, more so of the Jews in Jerusalem. The antiMessiah does not just demand to be worshipped, he kills anyone who refuses to worship him as God(Rev.13:15). For this purpose, he shall surround Jerusalem with armies. “And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is near”(Luk.21:20).

“who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped: so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God”(2 Thess.2:4).

At the same time also, he unveils himself as a dead man come back to life.

“And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, Saying, Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him?”(Rev.13:4).

The world shall be frightened into submission to the antiChrist simply because he is dead man come back to life.

Apostle Paul writing to the Thessalonians warned them: “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there be a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition”(2 Thess.2:3).

When the scripture warns us to beware of deception, it is because there is a great risk of deception. It is because there is a likelihood some might begin to teach that That Day, the Day Of The LORD, the day on which the rapture shall take place might occur prior to the unveiling of the man of sin. Apostle Paul makes it clear here that That Day shall not occur until there be an apostasy first and the man of sin be revealed. Greek scholars tell us that by the tenor of the words, both events, the apostasy and the revelation of the man of sin are initiated simultaneously on the same day, and at the same place, in the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem.

When the antiChrist unveils himself as a dead man come back to life, and declares himself God, demanding worship by all mortals, very few men will have the bravado to resist him. A good number of Jews and Christians shall capitulate to his authority, abandoning the Faith of their fathers. This is what Apostle Paul described as “the falling away first” , an event that will precede the rapture and the Day Of The LORD. Those who refuse to capitulate to the authority of the antiMessiah shall desert the temple to flee into the Judaean wilderness. Although both events are concurrent and simultaneous, the unveiling of the man of sin and the apostasy, Paul reasoned from effect backwards to the cause. The unveiling of the man of sin as dead man come back to life, his self-deification and demand to be worshipped by all and sundry are the causes of the apostasy and the desolation of the temple. It is not some nebulous apostasy in the Church Age before the 70th week of Daniel.

The Great Tribulation covers the following events in the eschatological timeline: the Jerusalem campaign(Luk.21:20), the 4th and 5th seals of the Scroll of Revelation(Rev.6:8-11), and the Jehoshaphat campaign(Joel 3:1,2). All these events occur in the second half of the 70th Seven of Daniel beginning from the midpoint. And is terminated by the sixth seal, the cosmic and celestial disturbances.

Prelude To The Great Tribulation

The Great Tribulation shall be sparked by a confluence of events that occur in the middle of the 70th week. Precisely at the midpoint of the 70th week, a lot of critical events occur which initiate the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist which is the great wrath of Satan. The wrath of Satan begins at the commencement of the 70th seven, when the antiChrist signs a seven-year peace treaty with the many from within Israel, but turns into a Great Wrath when he is cast down to the Earth in the middle of the 70th seven of Daniel. “Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the Devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time”(Rev12:12b).

(1) War In The Heavenlies

The headquarters of Satan is not in hell as some people urge us to believe. Satan dreads hell which God built for him and his fallen evil angels(Matt.25:41). The headquarters of the kingdom of darkness is in the dark void from where he scurries off to Heaven of heavens to accuse the believers and roams the Earth(seeking whom he may devour, Job 1:7,2:2; 1 Pet.5:8) and the starry heavens. But precisely in the middle of the 70th seven, Satan’s access to the heaven of heavens shall be cut off. “And there was war in heaven: Michael, and his angels fought against the Dragon; and the Dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great Dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out unto the earth, and his angels were cast out with him”(Rev.12:7-9).

Michael, the warrior archangel of God, and the angels of God under his command, fought against the Dragon and his fallen evil angels. The Dragon and his hordes of fallen evil angels were defeated, and forcibly cleared out from the dark void and the starry heavens. They were forcibly evicted from the heavenlies. They lost their abode in the heavenlies. The Dragon lost his access to the court of heaven where he accuses the brethren before the Lord. “Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them”(Rev.12:12). This shall bring much joy to the heavenly dwellers; for no one brings foul accusations before them against the saints on Earth any more. They shall be joyful to be rid of his obnoxious accusations against the saints on Earth and his frequent foul presence in the holy precincts of the court of heaven.

(2) Satan Cast Down To The Earth

The first stage of the execution of the sentence against Satan was his eviction from the heaven of heavens to the dark void and starry heavens. It is from there that he goes to and fro the Earth, up and down in it. From there he prowls around on Earth as a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour(Job 1:7; 2:2; 1 Pet.5:8). The second stage of the execution of the sentence against Satan and his rebellious fallen evil angels will be to cast them down from the dark void and the starry heavens to the earth. He shall be barred access from not only the heaven of heavens and the Throne Room of God in the Temple in heaven but also from the dark void and the starry heavens. His sphere of influence will be restricted to the Earth. “And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night”(Rev.12:10).

(3) The Removal Of The Restrainer

What is holding back the tide of evil from inundating the Earth is the presence of the restrainer. Obviously the Church, human government and the Holy Spirit have some restraining influence on evil on Earth, but none of these have been identified as the restrainer amongst Orthodox Jews in antiquity. The identity of the restrainer is not debatable amongst orthodox Jewish scholars. The restrainer has been identified in antiquity as archangel Michael. Without the removal of the restrainer, evil cannot run riot on Earth. Without the removal of the restrainer, there will be no Great Tribulation. At the midpoint of the 70th week, after he has cast down Satan with his fallen evil angels to the Earth, prior to their being herded into the abyss and Hell respectively, God shall put him on a leave of absence.

Our brother Paul writing to the Thessalonians said: “And you know what withholdeth that he may be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now leteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall the wicked one be revealed, the son of perdition, whom the Lord shall consume with the Spirit of His mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of His coming: even him whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, with all, deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; became they received not the love of the truth, that they may be saved”(2 Thess.2:6-10).

There are two personalities identified here. The second personality is the antChrist, the lawless or wicked one, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power, signs, and lying wonders. There is no argument about the identity of the second personality. But there is no consensus of opinion amongst Christian bible scholars about the identity of the second personality. Our brother Paul did not bother to identify the restrainer to his audience because his identity was already pretty well known to his immediate audience, the Thessalonians. Paul probably told them who he was in his previous oral instructions while he was with them. When the archangel Michael “amads”, that is, ceases to do what he normally does best, defending the people of God, there shall be a time of trouble. “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince who standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, everyone that shall be found written in the book of life. And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to everlasting contempt”(Dan.12:1,2).

The 15th century French Jewish scholar Rashi commenting on this Scripture said: “The Holy One, blessed be His name, said to Michael, ” stand still,” thou shall not defend my people any more.” So, the correct translation of amad is stand still. So Michael will not stand up, or arise, in order to defend Israel during the time of trouble that follows immediately, but rather will stand still or stop doing what he normally does, that is stop his restraining influence over the demonic forces of Satan. The antiChrist will now reveal his true identity to the world, and as Satan’s proxy will vent the fury of Satan on the people of God. Immediately Michael stands still, there is a time of distress. The time of distress that occurs following the removal of the retraining influence of archangel Michael is identifiable with the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist which is a manifestation of the wrath of Satan against the people of God. What Daniel said about this time of trouble is the same as what Christ said about the Great Tribulation: “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be”(Matt.24:21). “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was nation even to that same time”(Dan.12:1a).

The statement in Mat.24:21, “such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be” is identical to the statement in Dan.12:1, “and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time.” And we can see that this time of trouble which has no comparison to any in the annals of history nor any future events shall be inaugurated when Michael the prince that standeth for thy people amad. This time of trouble is associated with the cessation of Michael standing up for the people of God. In the light of these Scriptures, it is evident that Michael is the restrainer who standeth for thy people; for scripture must be compared with scripture, and also scripture interprets scripture.

(4) Satan Possesses And Empowers The antiChrist

With the restrainer taken out of the way, there is no one to rein in the Devil. Satan possesses the antiChrist. He gives him his power, seat, and great authority to rule over the Earth on his behalf. “And the Dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority”(Rev.13:2). Babylon will become the hold and cage of every foul spirit and hateful bird. “And he cried mightily with a loud voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird”(Rev.18:2). There is a city called Babylon. It shall become the religious and commercial headquarters of the kingdom of the antiMessiah. Babylon also refers to the false religion instituted by the antiChrist, and headed by the false prophet. It is also referent to corrupt human government and religion, and the attendant commercialism instituted by Nimrod in defiance to God. Adherents of this religion shall be highly demonized by the evil and foul spirits evicted from the dark void and the starry heavens at the middle of the 70th week. These demons shall possess whosoever they can. Because of the high level of demonization, evil shall run riot on Earth. Violence shall be the order of the day. Men and women shall drink sexual immoralities like water. Drunkenness and drug addiction shall be the staple of many. So also will be murder and ritual killings, and all kinds of evil and vices.

(5) antiChrist Relocates His Headquarters To Jerusalem

Before the midpoint of the 70th seven, the headquarters of the antiChrist shall be somewhere in the land of Magog, from where he shall form a coalition of the three most powerful European nations, Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. He shall unite them with Javan, which may be Greece or Greek Syria, and six other nations in Africa and the Near East- Cush(Sudan), Libya(Put or Phut), Iraq(Babylon), Iran(Persia), Gomer and Togamar(Turkey) – to form a ten-nation confederation, the 8th and Final Beast Empire. He amasses the most powerful armies in the annals of military history with the most sophisticated weaponry ever. Posing as Israel’s protector on account of the peace treaty, he relocates his headquarters to Jerusalem at the midpoint of the 70th week. “And he shall plant the tabernacle of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end and none shall help him”(Dan.11:45). The seas spoken of here are the Mediterranean and the Dead seas. The glorious holy mountain is Mount Moriah, the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. Jerusalem is the epicenter of the Earth. It is the gateway to the three major continents, Africa, Asia, and Europe. Besides, the enemies of the antiChrist are not in Europe and America but in Asia and Africa. It shall be easier for him to administer his armies from the Middle East. And most importantly, he wants to show the world that he is superior to the Sovereign LORD of the Universe, the God of Israel and the Christians by taking over the Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah built for the worship of Jehovah.

(6) antiChrist Makes His Debut At The Temple

On relocating his headquarters to Jerusalem, he makes his debut at the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. There he shall reveal himself as a dead man come back to life and demand worship of all mortals. “And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall the wicked be revealed, who the Lord shall consume with the spirit of His mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of His coming: Even him whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they receive not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause, God shall send them a strong delusion, that they should believe the lie: That all might be darmed who believed not the Truth, had pleasure in unrighteousness”(1 Thess.2:6-12).

(7) antiChrist True Identity Unveiled

Prior the to this time, the antiChrist shall travel incognito, unrecognized as it were for who he truly is. Except for members of his inner circle and the believers who have learned from the word of God of his true identity, the mass of humanity would not know that the antiMessiah is a dead man come back to life, who has ruled one of the seven previous beast empires, who shall ascend from the abyss, the underworld of the dead to rule the 8th and Final Beast Empire of Satan. Because it will serve his purpose, he will not hide his identity any more. He shall take away the veil and reveal himself as a dead man come back to life. Men shall be literally paralyzed with fear. This shall be the singular most important factor that shall grant him overwhelming influence over the lives of the majority of the living wicked earth-dwellers. “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to the death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. And they worshipped the dragon who gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying , who is like unto the beast, and who is able to make war with him?”(Rev.13.3,4). As for the Jews who made a peace covenant with him, it shall be so terrifying for them to understand that they have made a covenant with a dead man come back to life(Is.28:19).

(8) antiChrist Makes Himself God

When Satan entered into Judas, the man from Iscara, he betrayed his Master Jesus. When he possesses the antiChrist, he shall become a political megalomaniac. He declares himself God, and demands worship of all living earth-dwellers. “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there be a falling away first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God”(2Thess.2: 3,4).

( 9) The Abomination Of Desolation

The antChrist and his henchmen shall violate the precincts of the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem dedicated to the worship of Jehovah. At the same time he violates the temple precincts, he shall import a robotic image of himself into the Holy Of Holies of the temple. This shall be like in the days of Antiochus Epiphanes, the seventh Greek ruler of the Seleucid dynasty who defiled the Jewish altar of holocaust by sacrificing a pig, an unclean animal on it. He also put a statue of the Olympian Zeus or the Canaanite Baal Shemen in the Holy Of Holies of the second temple built by the returning exiles. The image of the Olympian Zeus was a bust of Antiochus himself. He claimed to be the God made manifest, Antiochus Theos Epiphanes. He was the prefigure of the antiMessiah.

So, like his prefigure, the antiMessiah shall desecrate the Holy Of Holies of the rebuilt third Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. This is the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet. “And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week, he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abomination he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined, shall be poured upon the one who maketh desolate”(Dan.9:27). This shall be the extreme point of abomination when a man sits in the temple built for the worship of Jehovah, declares himself God, and demands worship of all mortals. “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God , or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God”(2 Thess.2:3,4).

(10) Abolition Of The Daily Sacrifice

When the Jewish temple on Mount Moriah is rebuilt, the Jews shall resume temple worship and the daily morning and evening animal sacrifice, grain, and drink offerings. When the antiMessiah makes his debut at the temple, he shall put a stop to the daily animal sacrifices, meal and drink offerings. “In the midst of the week, he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease”(Dan.9:27b). He will do this because he will not recognize any God. He will not brook any rivals. “who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God or worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God”(2 Thess.2:4).

(11) The antiMessiah Demands Worship Of All Men

From the moment the antiChrist declares himself God, he shall demand all men worship him. The larger majority of the living wicked earth-dwellers shall worship him being awed by the fact that he is a dead man come back to life. The antiChrist is not just a dead man come back to life, he ruled over one of the seven previous beast empire of Satan. He will be recognizable. A lot of folks will be awed, frightened and horrified by this singular fact, and will not have the courage to resist him. They will question their ability to resist him because of the fact that he is a dead man come back to life, and because their names were not written in the Lamb’s book of life. “They worshipped the Dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him?”(Rev.13:4). The true believers will not worship him nor bow nor capitulate to his authority. They will not give him allegiance. They would rather die than worship nor bow before him.

Beyond this, the antiMessiah has the most sophisticated armies in the world at his beck and call. He is also in control of food supply. To effect his plan to get all men to worship him, he shall introduce a mark of loyalty to his assumed divinity. Anyone who receives this Mark shall be a loyal citizen of his kingdom. Anyone chipped or branded shall be at liberty to buy and sell, and engage in any business transactions, and be credited with fiat money in one’s account. Those who reject this Mark shall not be able to buy and sell. If they have not previously stockpiled food and other supplies like water and energy, they could die of starvation, exposure to the elements, or be caught trying to procure food for themselves and their families and loved ones. This shall be a horrible period of time in the history of man on Earth.

(12) Extreme Dearth

The wars, commotions and rumors of wars(the second seal), the famines, pestilences and earthquakes(third seal) of the first three and one-half years will create a confluence of hard economic conditions all over the globe. Wars disrupt farming. The population is in motion. Cities will be destroyed alongside whatever industries and businesses therein. Commercial shipping will be disrupted as nations war one against another. Goods from combatant nations may not get into enemy countries. Nations will treat one another as pariahs. Others will be blockaded to bring them to submission. There will be huge refugee crisis. International organizations that deal with refugees and relief agencies will not be able to function. The UN, EU, AU and other regional organizations will be rendered powerless as nations jockey for power. There will be realignment of nations. Coupled with all these are earthquakes in diverse places. In this kind of situation, it may be virtually impossible to do anything for the victims of natural disasters. When there is an earthquake in a war zone, who will risk his life to go there and bring relief to the victims?

The antiChrist has anticipated this condition of extreme dearth. There probably will be economic boom prior to this time. It will probably be like the situation in Egypt in the days of Joseph. There will be years of plenty followed by years of famine. The antiMessiah being the smart Alec that he is would have stockpiled food, medicine and other supplies. He will turn this to his own advantage in time of scarcity. He will use food as a bargaining chip. He will tell the citizens of his kingdom, “I will put a chicken in every pot. Take my mark of allegiance, and you will have plenty to eat and drink.” Do you know what? He shall deliver. Once anyone takes the mark of allegiance to the Beast, fiat money will be credited to the one’s account so the the one can buy and sell. It will be extremely difficult for anyone to resist the antiChrist if one has not adequately prepared ahead of time. The frivolous attitude that God will take care of every believer whether or not one had heeded Christ’s instructions concerning perseverance(Rev.3:10) or not will not hold water. If one does not work, one does not eat. If one has not made adequate preparations in relation to God’s instruction concerning perseverance, one would most probably fall victim to the machinations of the antiMessiah.

Remember that Satan and his hordes of fallen evil angels now abide on Earth. A lot of men are now indwelt by these demons. There is utter wickedness among men. Human feelings will fly out the window. Humaneness will be gone. Men will become heartless and utterly selfish. Most men will be concerned with their immediate needs and nothing else. “Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die”(1 Cor.15:32c). Corruption will be at its peak. The antiChrist loves this chaotic situation because it enables him to divide and rule, to set one man against another. There will be total insecurity. There is no telling what evil man is capable of in a state of insecurity. There will be insecurity of life, property and food and shelter. In situations like this, men eat one another, and women eat their children and husbands. It shall be very dismal.

(13) The Hybridization Of The Human Race

Right now as I write there is an attempt to corrupt humanity by the incorporation of animal and plant genes into the human genome. This work is going on feverishly in many laboratories around the globe, some of them hidden in the Amazon and African forests away from the prying eyes of some activists. The humanoids or transhumans, the products of these experiments will be neither wholly men, animals nor plants. There is a disconnect between these men and the rest of humanity. This will lead to wickednes and utter chaotic confusion. Men with animal and plant traits but no human sympathy will be an aberration on humanity just like the nephilim in the days of Noah(Gen.6:1-8). God instituted salvation for man who alone of all creation which He made in His image and likeness. Animals do not have spirits to be redeemed. Their souls are based on their flesh which disintegrate when they die. They are not eternal beings. A union between man, an eternal being made in the image and likeness of God, and plant and animal which are temporal is an abhorrent corruption.

Besides, the nephilim are here again. Fallen evil angels are cohabiting with human females and producing and reproducing hybrid humans who are neither wholly men nor angels. These men cannot be saved being humanoids. Fallen angels are locked in unrighteousness and therefore cannot be saved. God decreed a distinction between men and angels, but Satan and his acolytes are attempting to obliterate that distinction. As it was in th days of Noah before the deluge, these men are utterly heartless without human sympathy. They are here again. In those days, it repented God that He had created man because the wickedness of man was great in the Earth, and thoughts and the imaginations of his heart were evil continually(Gen.6:5).

( 14) The Pretribulation Rapture Position

One of the worst evils that has befallen the Church in the last two centuries is the pretribulation rapture position which began amongst the Plymouth Brethren in Britain in 1828. Prior to this time, the historic position of both the Roman Catholics and the Protestants have been that the Church will go through a difficult time during the Great Tribulation before being raptured prior to the outpouring of the wrath of God upon the living wicked earth-dwellers. This position was not designated prewrath rapture position, but that was what it was all about. The pretribulation rapture view was popularized in Britain in 1832 by J. N. Darby of the Plymouth Brethren, and Edward Irving, a medical doctor, and a prolific charismatic who is credited with being the father of modern Pentecostalism.

It came across the Atlantic to the United States in the early 20th century. It was picked up and popularized by C. I. Scofield through his reference Bible. It is the most popular view of rapture amongst evangelicals. It has anesthetized the Church to the dangers and horrors of the Great Tribulation which according to the word of God she must go through before being raptured. Of late this view has been further popularized by Tim La Haye and Jerry B. Jenkins through novelization in the book “Left Behind” by Tim La Haye. There are seventeen volumes in the series. Each of them sold over 80 million copies. The Church is inundated with this view which renders believers impervious to the truth about End Times and very vulnerable to the machinations of the antiMessiah. Holders of this view are very intolerant of others views of the rapture especially those that teach that the Church will go through all or part of the Great Tribulation. It will be very disastrous for the Church to enter into the 70th week of Daniel without prior preparation to face the horrors of the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist having been taught that she will be raptured to Heaven on the wings of silver bird before the antChrist hangs out his shingles. Never underestimate the power of false doctrines.

(15) The Church’s Preoccupation With Prosperity

The prosperity message has further weakened the Church being based on the theology of convenience. Because God of miracle is our Papa, we cannot suffer. But it is plainly written in the Scriptures that if we suffer with Him, we shall reign with Him(2 Tim.2:9a) . “Yea, all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution”(2 Tim.3:12). It is given unto us in the behalf of Christ not only to believe on Him, but to suffer for His sake(Phil.1:29). “For I reckon that the sufferings of the present time are not worthy to be compared to the glory that shall be revealed in us”(Rom.8:18). ” Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous: nevertheless afterward, it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby”(Heb.12:11). There is no taste in the white of an egg(Job 6:6b). There is no pleasure in suffering, but it carries an eternal weight of glory. How can we be so preoccupied with prosperity when Jesus warned us in the parable of the sower that riches are deceitful(Matt.13:22). If we think we can have plenty of it and not be deceived, we are already deceived. Are we wiser than Solomon, the wise king of Israel? Did his wealth not deceive him into thinking he could play around with women, and get away with it? It will not be long before every parrot of prosperity will shut up his mouth. When the antiChrist signs a seven-year peace treaty with Israel, and the rapture has not taken place, every voice of pretribulation rapturism will be silenced. In that day, they shall go into the basement and upper chambers and cellars to hide themselves. Unfortunately some ministers oblivious of the emergence of the antiMessiah at the commencement of the 70th Week will still be preoccupied with preaching prosperity, success, and the good life, embarking on white elephant church projects, running bible schools and universities, and looking for solutions to indissoluble social ills until the Great Tribulation happens upon them unawares.

A generation of Christians brought up on bread and butter message of prosperity and no suffering, entering the 70th week of Daniel, confronted with the horrors of the Great Tribulation will be a disaster. Therefore there is a great need to teach the prewrath rapture position, to reorientate the mindset of the Church to go through horrors of the wrath of Satan without falling away.

(16) Economic Collapse And Global Wealth Confiscation

The antiChrist will seek to control the wealth of the world. He needs the money to finance the most sophisticated armies in the world. Therefore he will fleece his citizens. The scripture refers to him as the extortioner and the spoiler. “Let my outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them from the spoiler: for the extortioner is at an end, the spoiler ceaseth, the oppressors are consumed out of the land”(Is.16:4). During the Great Tribulation, the antiChrist will invade Israel in what is called the Jerusalem campaign. The outcasts of Israel will be those who refuse to give their allegiance to the antiChrist. The outcasts of Israel will flee to Moab, which is part of modern day Jordan to escape captivity. But the Jordanians will not cooperate. Due to age old animosity, the Jordanians will kill some of them, and hand over others to the antiChrist; for which reason they will be severely punished by God in the day of His wrath(Obad.1:10-14; Zeph.2:8-11).

Very soon banks will no longer be bailed out by the government. In case of shrinkage of capital, capital flight or lack of liquidity, banks will be bailed in by the depositors. They will seize the deposits of account holders to restore liquidity. Here the antiChrist is referred to as the extortioner, and the spoiler, and the oppressor. He will take spoil of the temple treasures. He will extort money from the Jews in the land of Israel. He will do this all over his vast empire. He will tax the citizens heavily. He will confiscate the wealth of the citizens especially the rich who do not agree with him. Those who do not take his Mark of allegiance will forfeit their bank accounts and property. He will loot the treasures of conquered nations. He will confiscates their oil wells and mines. He will loot the banks of conquered nations, and confiscate the deposits of account holders. He will confiscate the wealth of churches which do not give him allegiance.

” He shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps”(Dan.11:43).

When the antChrist invades and conquers Egypt, he will loot the treasures of Egypt, the treasures of gold, and of silver, and the precious things of Egypt. These will include artworks and all the archeological treasures of Egypt and the Sinai oil fields. Like ISIS he will auction artworks and archeological treasures in order to raise funds for his vast armies and numerous military campaigns. There is no free launch; someone pays the bill. He will also control the wealth of all the nations of his ten nation confederation; these Kings will give their power and strength, and kingdoms unto him(Rev.17:13,17). This shall be his manner in his kingdom and over the conquered nations.

(17) Modern Technology

One of those factors that will add to the confluence of events to make the Great Tribulation possible will development in modern technology. Google has mapped out the whole world. One can make call to and from almost anywhere in the world. Electronic mails have almost eliminated the art of letter writing as a means of communication. One can communicate with almost anyone anywhere in the world instantly through Skype, BBM, WhatsApp, Facebook, Twitter, Satellite Phone, Zoom, Connect etc. With this ease of communication comes the erosion of privacy. Almost any electronic gadget one purchases nowadays is equipped with GPS. Even thermostats in people’s homes are equipped with GPS. The government and its security apparatus can monitor anyone of its citizens at any time. They can monitor one’s movement and activities. Even when one’s phone is not in use or switched off, the manufacturer and the mobile network can pinpoint its exact location. Every government has the responsibility under God to protect its citizens. In an attempt to sieve out terrorists, criminals and felons, every citizen will be monitored. This is a necessary evil. Christians had better be aware of it.

(a) Biometric Implants

With escalation in terror attacks, those in government have enormous responsibility to protect the citizenry. There are private citizens and members of civil liberties union who feel their privacy is being infringed upon or eroded by the activities of the government and its security apparatus. But this is a necessary evil. The government has both the right and the responsibility to protect its citizens. Very soon there will be a harmonization of all biometric data. Driving license, national ID, BVN, NIN, credit and debit card numbers etc will be collapsed into one social security number with all relevant biometric data specific to the individual. Initially this number will be carried about on a plastic card. But in order to avoid theft, it will have to be implanted in some part of the body. Biometric implant is already in use in some parts of the world, especially in the Scandinavian countries. This is what the antiChrist will use as a mark of allegiance to his authority. Even before the antiChrist makes his debut at the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, biometric implants will be very commonly in use. The antiMessiah will standardize its use and make it compulsory and mandatory in his kingdom. Lots of our celebrities wear tattoos. What is a biometric implant to those who are accustomed to tattoo marks? The society is already being primed for it. Those who fail to capitulate to his authority will not be able to buy and sell or transact any business, and could die of starvation if they have not previously stocked away food, medicine and other supplies.

(b) Cashless Society

In some societies in the West, except drug barons and money launderers, there is hardly anyone with more than a few notes on one’s person at any point in time. It is very cumbersome to carry money about. There is the risk of loss in transit, theft and armed robbery. In a place like Sweden, over 90% of business transactions are done online. Malaysia will soon be the First Nation in the world to become cashless. Very soon cash will be eliminated altogether. With NFC and mobile applications like Google wallet etc which enables one to purchase online, the use of cash will soon be almost unnecessary. All that is left for it to become a reality is the political will on the part of those in government. With one’s account linked to one’s biometrics, one can purchase almost anything online, it will be delivered to one’s door by robots or drones. A cashless society will enable the government and its security apparatus to monitor almost every transaction except in cases where some agree orally to trade by bater. Because it makes it much easier to monitor terrorists, the government will encourage cashlessness. The antiChrist will eventually use cashlessness to his advantage to regulate and monitor allegiance to himself.

(d) Internet Of Things

One of the most wonderful inventions of man in our time is the computer and the Internet. It has revolutionized our world as did the steam engine, crude oil, telephone, electricity, and aeroplane etc. Most valuable things we need today we can purchase online. Very soon we can purchase almost anything online. There will soon be an Internet of things or better still Internet of everything. What that means is that one can purchase anything online. Internet of everything, cashless society and biometric implants will make it a lot easier for the antiChrist and his minions to monitor all transactions to ensure that no one without the mark of allegiance(Mark Of The Beast), can buy or sell. It will be virtually impossible for anyone without the mark of the beast to engage in any form of transactions. Those who do not have this mark could die of starvation if they have not previously stocked away food, medicine and other supplies. If they get anything from anyone who has it, it will be entirely on the grounds of mercy and good will, if not stolen.

The Great Tribulation Begins

At the commencement of the 70th week, because of the peace treaty with Israel, the antiChrist posing as the protector of the Jewish state will station some of his troops in Israel, especially the Holy City, Jerusalem. But precisely in the midst of the week, he shall relocate his headquarters from somewhere in Europe to Jerusalem, the land between the two seas- the Mediterranean and the Dead Seas- in the glorious Holy Mountain. “And he shall plant the tabernacle of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end and none shall help him”(Dan.11:45). In anticipation of Jewish opposition, and in order to enforce the apostasy, the antiChrist shall massively surround Jerusalem with his troops.

The Jerusalem Campaign

“And when you shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that in the countries enter thereinto. For these shall be the days of vengeance, that all things written may be fulfilled. But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! for there shall be Great Distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be lead away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled”(Luk.21:20-24).

The phrase translated Great Distress here in verse 23 is the same translated Great Tribulation in Matt.24:21. As we can see here, the fleeing to the mountains of them that are in Judaea is associated with the surrounding of Jerusalem with armies. The same events associated with the surrounding of Jerusalem with armies is associated with the abomination of desolation standing in the place where it ought not, that is, the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem(Matt.24:15-20; Mark 13:14-18). We have already proven that this event, the abomination that maketh desolate which is the importation of the image of the antiMessiah into the Holy of Holies of the rebuilt Third Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem dedicated to the worship of Jehovah occurs precisely in the middle of the 70th seven of Daniel.

“For he shall cut the covenant with the many(from within Israel) for one week; and in the midst of the week(midpoint) he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations, he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the one who maketh desolate”(Dan.9:27).

It therefore follows that these two events are concurrent. They occur when the restrainer is removed. When the opposition of Michael, the archangel that standeth for His people is removed, the Beast-antiChrist shall be at liberty to do as he pleases, albeit, within the bounds set up for him of the Lord. This initial invasion of Jerusalem by the armies of the antiMessiah in order to enforce the apostasy is dubbed the Jerusalem campaign in order to distinguish it from the other two campaigns that will take place in the same vicinity, namely the Jehoshaphat campaign and the Armageddon campaign. The Armageddon campaign begins in the vicinity of Jerusalem also but ends in the Battle of Armageddon in the valley of Esdraelon in northern Israel, about 180 km north of Jerusalem.

This campaign which shall occur at the beginning of the Great Tribulation shall lead to increased death toll amongst Jews and Christians in the Holy land if it falls on the sabbath day or in the winter. ” And pray that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day”(Matt.24:20). If it occurs in the winter, many more Jews and Christians fleeing from the antiChrist persecution shall perish from exposure to the elements. Right now we are in the midst of refugee crisis in Europe fleeing ISIS persecution in Syria and Iraq. Something has to be done very quickly to provide them shelter before the winter arrives. In the midst of the 70th week, there shall be no government or organization to provide shelter for Jews and Christians fleeing from the antiChrist in the Holy Land. There will be no Red Cross or Medicine Sans Frontier to provide them with medical care. These international NGOs will not be able to function due to wars and rumors of wars, and earthquakes in diverse places. There will be total disruption of communication and international cooperation. The rules of engagement enshrined in the Geneva Convention will be rubbished.

It shall be worst for the observant Jews if the flight associated with the invasion of Jerusalem by the antiChrist occurs on the sabbath day. The sabbath day journey is a little more that half a mile, 2,000 cubits, about 800-1000 meters. The observant Jew shall walk so far and no more. He shall be apprehended, coerced to capitulate to the authority of the antiMessiah by taking his mark of allegiance or be killed outright on refusal to comply. The majority of the observant Jews shall reject this Mark of allegiance to the antiMessiah outright and pay with their lives.

How difficult shall it be for pregnant mothers and those with children and women who give suck in those days? It shall be extremely difficult for them to get away from Jerusalem, more so if the flight occurs in the winter; and worst still on the sabbath day in the winter for the observant Jewess. These women and their children shall not be able to go very far, and could die from exposure to the elements or be caught and be coerced to capitulate to the antiChrist or be liquidated on refusal to comply. Others will be taken into captivity. Some will be be publically humiliated. During the Holocaust, Jews were made to perform their excretory functions in public. What a shame to humanity?

The Fourth Seal

“And when He had broken the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, come and see. And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto him over the fourth part of the Earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the Earth”(Rev.6:7,8).

The fourth seal is the Great Tribulation proper. The fourth seal is Death itself closely followed by Hell. These are they with which the scornful leaders of Israel in Jerusalem have made a covenant. The peace treaty with the antiChrist is referred to by the prophet Isaiah as “covenant with Death,” and “agreement with Hell”(Is.28: 14, 15, 18,19). It is taking “security in lies” and “refuge in falsehood.” The antiChrist is synonymous with Death and Hell, and lies and falsehood. Power was given it over the fourth part of the Earth. The instruments of death will be sword, hunger, death itself, and the beasts of the Earth. Satan wants to be the sovereign Lord of the Earth. He plans to archive his aim of defeating God by disqualifying all potential citizens of Christ’s millennial Kingdom by branding them citizens of his own satanic kingdom or killing them outright if they refuse to be branded citizens of his own satanic kingdom. No living earth-dweller will be forcibly branded, but force can be used to obtain compliance.

Precisely at the midpoint of the 70th week, the antiChrist will declare himself God. This will happen after Satan and his hordes of fallen evil angels are evicted from the dark void and the starry heavens by archangel Michael, and the angels of God under his command(Rev.12:7-9). He possesses the antiChrist(Rev.13:2) who relocates his headquarters from Europe to Jerusalem(Dan.11:45) in a move called the Jerusalem campaign(Luk.21:20). He defiles the Holy Of Holies of the rebuilt Third Jewish temple on Mount Moriah by importing a statue of himself into the temple, and demanding worship of all inhabitants of the Earth(Dan.9:27; 2Thess.2:3,4).

Because of the large number of fallen evil angels cast down to the Earth, following the war in the heavens at the midpoint of the 70th week(Rev.12:7-9), many living earth-dwellers will be possessed by demons. A good number of these demons cast down to the Earth shall find abode in Babylon, the commercial and religious capital of the kingdom of the antiChrist(Rev.18:2). The remainder of these demons shall be free to roam the Earth and possess whosoever they are able to possess. Because of the preponderance of demons on Earth, iniquity shall abound and the love of many shall wax cold(Matt.24:12). There shall be escalations in evil, wickedness, unrighteousness, and all manner of abominations.

The false religious system instituted by the antiChrist shall be spearheaded by the Second Beast, the false prophet. He shall ingratiate himself to the First Beast by mesmerizing the inhabitants of the Earth to worship the Dragon-Beast(Rev.13:11-15). He shall bewitch the living wicked earth-dwellers to worship the First Beast and the Dragon by performing outstanding and supposedly genuine miracles, signs and wonders. For example, he shall cause fire to come down from heaven in the sight of men. He shall cause the statue or image of the antiChrist to speak(Rev.13:13-15). And he shall use his position in the antiChrist setup to garner much wealth for himself and his false religious institution(Rev.18:19).

Apart from the image of the Beast in the Holy Of Holies of the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, and at strategic locations throughout his empire, citizens of the kingdom of the Beast shall be required to make little images of the Beast in gold, silver, bronze, precious stones, and wood in their homes to worship; every man according to what he can afford(Rev.9:20). These images of the Beast shall be enlivened by demonization.

Therefore in the day of the Lord, when God shall shake terribly the Earth, these living wicked earth-dwellers , worshippers and adorers of the Dragon-Beast shall cast away their idols of silver, and their idols of gold, which they have made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats; to go into the clefts of the rocks, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of His Majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the Earth. Because in those days, God shall utterly abolish the idols, these men shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the Earth, for fear of the LORD, and the glory of His Majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the Earth(Is.2:18-20). “The gods that have not made the heaven and the Earth, even they shall perish from under the Earth, and from under these heavens”(Jer.10:11). And the idols He shall utterly abolish(Is.2:18).

The antiChrist shall attempt to brand all living earth-dwellers with the Mark Of The Beast on their foreheads or right hand. The Mark Of The Beast, like the seal is indicative of ownership, authenticity, security and protection. The Mark 666, is a biometric implant consisting of a social security number of 18-digit computer barcode, with other essential biometric data specific to the individual. It is for the purpose of identification. When one is chipped or branded, one becomes a true citizen of the kingdom of the antiMessiah. It ensures that one’s allegiance to the kingdom is complete and guaranteed. The one can buy and sell, and engage in other transactions in the kingdom. Without it, one cannot buy and sell or obtain medical and other insurances(Rev.13:17).

Those who do not have this Mark could die of starvation if they have not stocked away food and other supplies before hand. They shall be hounded, ferreted out, and coerced to take the Mark Of The Beast. Those who refuse, do so under the pain of death. This Mark is irreversible. It does not count if done by force. Those with this Mark shall face the wrath of God during the day of His wrath.

“And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, if any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead or right hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God , which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: and the smoke of their torment ascended up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name”(Rev.14:9-11). Anyone with the mark of the Beast, shall face the wrath of God. Those with the mark of the beast who survive the war of Armageddon, if at all, shall be executed. Anyone with this mark is doomed for eternity. No one with the mark of the beast shall be raptured or become a citizen of Christ’s millennial kingdom.

It will be very difficult for anyone without the Mark of the beast to survive in those days. The antiChrist shall stockpile food, medicine, and other supplies before the Great Tribulation begins, which he shall use as bargaining chips to compel the inhabitants of the Earth to comply to be branded citizens of his satanic kingdom. He credits the accounts of his branded followers with fiat currency. Except one has already prepared a hideout beforehand, with food and other supplies, one could be caught trying to procure them without the Mark of the Beast.

The Beast’s allotted time is a short period of three and one-half years, but it is a long time to live without being resupplied. If those days were not cut short, no flesh, that is, the observant Jew, believer or anyone else for that matter who refuses the Mark of the Beast shall survive. With advancement in modern technologies, the antiChrist and his army of enforcers shall be able to ferret out all nonconformists. But for the elect’s sake, those days shall be cut short(Matt.24:22). Besides, the antiChrist shall ferret out and coerce to accept to be branded those who do not readily and willingly take the Mark of the Beast. Those who refuse the Mark of the Beast when caught or discovered shall be executed, some of them by decapitation(beheading). The faith and patience of the saints shall be if one is destined to go into captivity, into captivity the one goes; and if anyone is destined to be killed with sword, with the sword, the one shall be killed(Rev.13:10). There is a crop of the saints that shall take it upon themselves not only not to hide, but to go about persuading others not to take the Mark of the Beast. When caught, the antiChrist shall give them special punishment, death by beheading(Rev.20:4). The Greek word is cephalizo. These saints shall have their head cut off by the antiChrist as a deterrent to others who may wish to follow in their steps.

Besides the placement of the image of the Beast in the Holy Of Holies of the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, and instructing his followers to make images of him in gold, silver, other metals, precious stones and wood, enlivened images of the antiChrist shall be stationed at strategic locations: public squares, public buildings, stadia, market squares, malls, supermarkets, banks, post offices, streets and road junctions, educational institutions etc to identify those who do not have the Mark of the Beast. Those who do not have the Mark of the Beast shall be coerced to accept the Mark of the Beast. Those who refuse will do so under the pain of death. This is what is meant by killing with death. It is death effected by means of the enlivened images of the Beast.

These enlivened images of the Beast, which the Bible refers to as the beasts of the Earth(Rev.6:8), are robotic images of the antiChrist equipped with artificial intelligence(AI) and Near Field Communication(NFC) to identify those who are not branded with the Mark of the Beast, and to cause them to be killed. These enlivened images of the Beast act as robocops differentiating those who bear the Mark of the Beast from those who do not. They have the capacity to arrest those who do not bear the Mark of the Beast, coerce them into compliance or kill them if they refuse to comply.

It will be extremely difficult to evade these enlivened images of the Beast trying to procure food for one’s family and loved ones. The best escape will be to prepare a hideout with adequate supplies beforehand for at least two years and at most three. The second half of the 70th week is three and one-half years in duration. The first six trumpet judgments occur within the same period. The fifth trumpet alone lasts five months(Rev.9:5), and the sixth even longer, perhaps about a year. If the first four trumpets last about a year, it therefore follows that the Great Tribulation shall be about one year in duration, give and take, with a margin of error of a month or thereabouts. To be on the safe side, it will be more reasonable to store supplies for at least a period of two to three years, inasmuch as apart from the fifth trumpet, the duration of the other trumpets, the first four trumpets and the sixth are not specified in the Scriptures. Believers who master the end times, know that they have a maximum of three and one-half years to prepare, from the time the antiChrist signs a seven-year peace agreement, the so called covenant with death, with the many from within Israel, to the time he makes his debut at the Third Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. He that has ears let him hear.

Apart from the enlivened images of the Beast stationed at strategic locations to identify and cause to be killed those who refuse the Mark of the Beast, the antiChrist shall have an army of enforcers to carry out his orders to brand all citizens of his kingdom. These will be like the SS officers who followed in the heels of the German Army, the Wehmacht, to enforce Hitler’s Final Solution To The Jewish Question. They shall include, secret service agents, the army, the civil defense, the coast guards etc. With the fast development in modern technology and computer, it shall be extremely difficult, perhaps near impossible to evade these overzealous and watchful eyes. Besides these special government officers, ordinary citizens shall be encouraged to inform and report on one another, just like in the communist era in the former Soviet Union and communist countries at the height of the Cold War. Children shall betray their parents to death and vice versa. Because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold(Matt.24:12). And a man’s enemies shall be those of his own household(Matt.10:36; Mark 13:12). It shall be difficult to find trustworthy brethren. There will be false believers. Secret agents of the government of the antiChrist shall infiltrate underground Christian groups posing as brethren. There shall be wolves in sheep’s clothing(Matt.7:15;10:16). There shall be false teachers, false prophets, and false messiahs, all there to deceive(Matt.24:5;Mark 13:22,23; Luk.21:8).

The system of government of the antChrist shall be based on mistrust. The antiChrist shall trust no one. Therefore his citizens shall be encouraged to inform on one another. Parents shall report on their children, the children shall be against their parents. The daughter-in-law shall be against the mother-in-law, and vice versa. Then shall be fulfilled the words of Christ: ” think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance with his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. A man’s foes shall be those of his own household(Matt.10:34-6).

The antChrist shall apply the principle of divide and rule. He will destroy family fabrics, and encourage evil of all sorts, some of them so vile that they are unmentionable. He shall not respect family ties. ” And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold(Matt.24:10,12). Even within the Church shall arise false brethren who shall betray others. It shall not be advisable to trust anyone at that unless one can vouch for them. ” Now brother shall betray brother to death, and the father the son ; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death(Mark 13:12). Those shall be evil days and times indeed.

The antiChrist will have control of the whole world for a season. ” And it was given unto him to make war with the saints , and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues and nations. And all that dwell upon the Earth shall worship him , whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world”(Rev.13:7,8). He will probably massacre a quarter of the world population. “And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with the sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth”(Rev.6:8). Christians constitute about a quarter of the world population today. It does appear all the kings of the Earth will at first accede to antiChrist’s policy of branding every living person on Earth with his Mark of allegiance more out of fear because he is a dead man come back to life. But later on, there will be some kings and kingdoms that shall oppose him. ” And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the Beast. And they worshippers the Dragon who gave power to the Beast: and they worshipped the Beast, saying, who is like unto the beast, and who is able to make war with him?”(Rev.13:3,4). The singular most important factor that will initially frighten the whole world into submission to the antiMessiah is the fact he is a dead man come back to life, who have lived before and ruled over one of the seven previous beast empires of Satan, and is risen from the dead to rule the 8th and the Final Beast Empire. But towards the End Of Time(End Of Ages), some of these nations shall begin to oppose him.

“And at the time of the end(of the ages) shall the king of the South push at him: and the king of the North shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over. And he shall enter into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon. And he shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt; and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps. But tidings out of the East and out of the North shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many. And he shall plant the tabernacle of his palace between the seas in the glorious Holy Mountain; yet shall he come to his end, and none shall help him”(Dan.11:40-45).

There will be other kings and kingdoms which shall oppose him, like the king of the North, the kings of the East(China, India, Pakistan, Indonesia, Japan, etc), and the king of the South. ” And at that time shall the king of the South push at him(antiChrist): and the king of the North shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and passover”(Dan. 11:40). ” And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east may be prepared”(Rev.16:12).

It is difficult at this time to define the king of the North. The North here refers to countries north of Israel. There are some who define it as Russia. But Meshech and Tuval which constitute the bulk of Russia shall be two of the three power base nations the antiMessiah will use to build the 8th and the Final Beast empire of Satan. Whatever is left of Russia after the separation of Meshech and Tuval may unite with other nations in North and Eastern Europe, and countries in Central Asia to form the king of the North. We may probably not be able to define this king until the beginning of the 70th Seven. The king of the North may be a group of nations that come together in order to oppose the antiChrist, a reaction of sort to his ten nation confederation, and his oppressive rule, and his demand to be worshipped by all and sundry.

There is the king of the South, and the king of the North, but there are kings of the East. The East shall not be one regional body ruled by one king, there shall be independent powerful nations from the East which oppose the antiMessiah. This should not surprise us because the nations of the East, like China, India, and Pakistan are regional rivals with differing political, ethnic, and religious bases and ideologies. They are all nuclear powers. India is predominantly Hindu. Pakistan is predominantly Muslim. China is predominantly Confucian and Buddhist. These do not naturally agree. Pakistan broke away from India, and Bangladesh with the assistance of India from Pakistan. In both politics and in religion, these nations like to maintain their individual distinctiveness. India and Pakistan are Indo-Europeans or Japhethic in ancestry. The Chinese are Hamitic in ancestry.

The African nations south of the Sahara may form a strong regional body. The head of that body may be the king of the South who will oppose the antiChrist. We have already stated that all nations shall initially accede to the demands of the antiChrist primarily out of fear that he is a dead man come back to life. All nations, kindreds, and tongues shall obey him. But towards the END OF TIME, they shall rebel against him because of his oppressive rule, claim to divinity, and demand to be worshipped by all and sundry. The fact that the king of the South shall oppose the antiChrist does not however mean that Christians shall not be persecuted in this region. It may be that there will be countries in Africa south of the Sahara that shall be allied to the antiChrist. Besides, Africa is readily accessible via the Atlantic and Indian oceans, and the Mediterranean Sea. The antiChrist may invade Africa through amphibious operations. And any part of it may be invaded and conquered by airborne divisions.

“He shall enter into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, Edom, and Moab and the chief of the children of Ammom”(Dan.11:41).

There are some biblical scholars who believe that the reason these peoples shall escape invasion by the antiChrist is because they shall be neutral. These peoples shall not be neutral at all. Though they are not part of the ten-nation confederation of the 8th and Final beast empire of Satan, they shall be allied to the antiChrist. Edom refers to the descendants of Esau, Jacob’s twin brother. Moab and Ammon are the children of Lot through inadvertent incest on the part of Lot in the third degree of alcoholic inebriation(Gen.19:30-38). Although God did not give their land to the children of Israel when they came out of Egypt, these were enemies of Israel throughout their history in the Holy Land. During the destruction of Jerusalem by king Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon in 586 BC, they were part of the invading army of Babylon. They participated in the desecration and spoilation of the Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. They cut off and apprehended the escapees of Juadah. Some of them they executed, and others they handed over to the Babylonians(Obad.1:10-14).

Today, these ancient kingdoms constitute the modern day Jordan which was established in 1922 by the British on almost 78% of Mandate Palestine designated for the creation of the Jewish State which includes a substantial part of the tribal allotments of Reuben, Gad, and the half tribe of Menashe in order to appease the Saudi royal family. The royal family in Jordan is of the same decent and lineage with the royal family in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia(KSA). It was originally named the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. During the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist, these peoples shall repeat history by cutting off Jews who shall escape to the red rose city of Petra in modern day Jordan, and participate in the desecration of the temple precincts and spoilation of its treasure, for which reason they shall be severely punished by God and shall become an excrescence and an eternal memorial(Obad.1:15,16).

Egypt shall not be part of the 8th and Final beast empire. That does not however mean that Christians and Jews shall be safe in Egypt. Egypt is predominantly Muslim. Traditionally, Muslims persecute Christians and Jews. The period of the Great Tribulation shall be no exception. Besides, the antiChrist shall invade and conquer Egypt. ” He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt; and the Libyans and the Ethipians(Cushites) shall be at his steps”(Dan.11:42,43). The antiChrist shall conquer and confiscate the wealth and treasures of Egypt. How else shall he finance his vast and most sophisticated armies in the whole world except through global wealth confiscation and the looting of the treasures and treasuries of nations which he shall conquer. He is rightly named the extortioner, the spoiler and the oppressor(Is.16:4).

Cush shall be part of the 8th and Final Beast empire of Satan. In OT times, Cush refers to the area south and west of Egypt, not modern Ethiopia, formally called Abyssinia, which in biblical times was referred to as Sheba(1 Kin.10:1-13; 2 Chron.9:1-12; Matt.12:42; Luk.11:31). The reference to Queen Candace of Ethiopia in the Book of Acts(Acts 8:27), is a reference to Queen Candace of Mero which was an ancient kingdom in modern day Sudan. It is wrong to translate Cush as Ethiopia as did KJV. Cush is better translated black, for that is what it means literally in Hebrew. Cush will probably be modern day Sudan. Phut or Put shall be part of the 8th and Final Beast Empire. Phut in ancient times refers to Libya and the surrounding areas, which in modern times may include Tunisia, parts of Algeria etc. It is likely the king of the South may not include Africa north of the Sahara. That is not hard to figure out; for this part of Africa is dominated by Arabs and Muslims, the clay in the two feet and ten toes of iron and clay in the statue of the dream of Nebuchadnezzar which is the 8th and Final Beast Empire of Satan, the last stage or the revived Roman Empire(Dan.2:33, 41-43). We must also bear in mind that in ancient time, kings and their kingdoms were synonymous; it is the context that differentiates between the two.

The nations amongst them that are predominantly Muslim may still persecute Christians and Jews. Everywhere in the world at that time Christians shall be persecuted. They shall be seen as political obstructionists and antigovernmental subversives. For example, China, India, Indonesia, and Pakistan shall not be part of the 8th and Final beast empire nor be allied to it; nevertheless they shall persecute the believers as they do right up to this day. ” Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my names sake”(Matt.24:9). It is wrong for us to think that only the antiChrist and his allies shall persecute believers and Jews at that time. We see here that believers shall be persecuted in all lands even in those areas of the world which are not within the ambit of the antiChrist. For the believers, Jews, and all nonconformists, the Great Tribulation shall be a worldwide phenomenon. Nations will be at war one with another, and there shall be regional hegemonies, rivals and rivalries. Believers shall be viewed as nonconformists and anti-governmental subversives because they will not give their allegiance to the powers that be who run their kingdoms on principles contrary to God. The condition on Earth at that time shall be one of war, therefore death shall be very brutal. Anyone who does not give allegiance to the powers that be shall be seen as antigovernmental subversive. Ye shall be led captive into all nations, and shall be brought before kings and rulers(Luk.21:24).

There will be a preponderance of false Christs, false teachers and false prophets. They shall perform outstanding and supposedly genuine miracles which do not lend themselves readily to refutation. ” For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect”(Matt.24:24). There have been false Christs, false prophets and false teachers in history. Even now there are many antiChrists(1 Jon.2:18,19). But at that time, right from the beginning of the 70th Week, there shall be a vast increase in the number of false messiahs, false teachers and false prophets. This shall be much worsened from the midpoint of the 70th Seven when Satan and his fallen evil angels are cast down from the dark void and starry heavens to the Earth. Presently many people are demonized, at that time a lot more shall be demonized and many possessed of fallen evil angels. Satan shall possess the antiChrist. Many of his principalities and powers cast down from the heavenlies shall possess many of the subordinates of the antiChrist. Demonization and possession shall be very common phenomena. There shall be a preponderance of mad men and women on Earth performing ludicrous acts. Some shall be demonized and possessed from the womb.

Our Lord Jesus warned his disciples: ” Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son Of Man be. For where the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together”(Matt.24:25,26, 27,28). These false prophets and teachers shall attempt to lure the believers out of their hideouts in order to coerce them to take the mark of allegiance of the Beast or be killed on refusal to comply. The gathering of the believers shall not be into the secret chamber nor into the desert; for Christ shall not appear in any of these places. But the gathering of the saints shall be into the sky, where Christ shall appear in His glory(1 Thess.4:15-18). The gathering of the believers to Christ in the air shall be effected by the angelic reapers(Matt.13:39). We shall not need to match on foot to locate His whereabouts in the secret chambers or in the desert.

If the Church will not be here during the Great Tribulation, why would Christ warn His disciples beforehand? If the Church would not be here who will the false prophets and false christs deceive? If the Christians would not be here who would the antiChrist be antagonizing? The disciples were the representatives of His Church. If it applied to them then, it applies to us now. And it shall apply to the Church during the 70th week. We have seen that these events shall transpire in the second half of the 70th week.

Some religionists shall compromise. Even some synagogues and churches shall enforce the will of the antiChrist. Believers in Jesus shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake. As we have pointed out, the Great Tribulation shall be worst in the land of Israel, especially in its capital city Jerusalem: for that shall be the headquarters of the antiMessiah, the epicenter of the Great Tribulation. Jews and Christians shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled(Luk.21:24). The times of the Gentiles shall be fulfilled at Armageddon when the armies of the Gentiles who gathered against Jerusalem are annihilated by Christ and His heavenly hosts. The fullness of the Gentiles occurs at the rapture, and then all Israel shall be saved; for there shall come out of Zion the deliverer, and He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob(Rom.11:25,26).

The dead Christian shall comply with the orders of the antiMessiah(Rev.3:1). The compromising Christian shall go through this horrible persecution unprepared. Therefore he shall face the full brunt of the antiChrist’s persecution, but he shall not comply(Rev.2:4, 14-16, 20-24; 3:14-20) . Most of the Christians that shall be killed shall be compromising ones who have not heeded Christ’s instructions concerning perseverance. They have not adequately prepared for the Great Tribulation ahead of time. The faithful and uncompromising Christian shall be protected from the sphere of persecution because he has heeded Christ’s instructions concerning perseverance(Rev.2:8-10; 3:10). Among the faithful and uncompromising Christians , are those who not only will not take the Mark of the Beast, but shall go about persuading others , at great risk to themselves, both believers and unbelievers not to take the Mark of the Beast, and not to worship the Dragon-Beast. The announcement made by the horizontal flying angels in the heavens, “do not worship the Beast, and do not take his Mark”, shall be chorused by these faithful and uncompromising believers here on Earth, despite the severe persecution going on here on Earth, at the expense of their lives(Rev.6:9-11). This is what it means to overcome him by the blood of the Lamb, and the word of their testimony, and they loved not their lives unto the death(Rev.12:11). They shall not shrink from death. In other words, they were willing to die for what they believe, that is, their faith in Christ. They did not shrink from death and compromise their faith. The antiMessiah shall react with indignation at their behavior. He shall execute them by beheading them. These martyrs shall be resurrected specially on the first day of the Millennium, to reign with Christ a thousand years( Rev.20:4), according Robert Gundry and Marvin J. Rosenthal. Alan E.Kurschner demures And I concur. They are most probably raised from the the dead with other believers at the rapture. There is really no need to delay their resurrection from the dead till the first day of the Millennium.

The coming of the Lord shall be like the lightning that cometh from the east and shineth unto the west. ” For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall the coming of the Son Of Man be. For wheresover the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together. The Cosmic and celestial disturbances that will interrupt the Great Tribulation shall darken the heavens and frozen the earth. The Shekinah, the appearance of the Son Of Man in the heavens shall brighten the heavens and defrost the Earth. Then shall the saints be gathered to meet Him in the air. As we have pointed out earlier, the gathering of the saints to meet Him in the sky shall be effected by the angelic reapers.

The Fifth Seal

“And when he broke the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were beheaded for the word of God and for the testimony which they held: And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And white robes were given to every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled”(Rev.6:9-11).

Whereas the fourth seal is an earthly scene, the fifth seal is a heavenly scene. The fifth seal does not advance the chronology of events in the 70th week. It is simultaneously and concurrent with the fourth seal. In that sense it is exceptional in comparison to the other seals which are consecutive and progressive. The fifth seal is a heavenly reflection of the killings going here on earth under the fourth seal. The martyrs being killed here on earth are arriving in heaven as soon as they are killed. There is no distance in the realm of the spirit.

The Great Tribulation has begun. Those who fail to capitulate to the authority of the antiChrist are executed, some by beheading, especially believers who go about persuading others not to take the mark of the beast. This is the fourth seal(Rev.6:7,8), the killing of believers, Jews and other nonconformists who repudiate the authority of the antiMessiah by refusing to take the mark of allegiance to the antiChrist. The killing of believers who refuse the mark of the beast is taking place here on Earth, but the souls of the martyred saints are arriving in heaven. They are referred to as souls because they have no physical bodies. They are disembodied spirits and souls. They have not yet received their glorified eternal immortal resurrection bodies. That will occur at the Rapture. They are kept under the altar of incense in the temple in heaven awaiting the resurrection of the saints at the rapture of the Church.

They demand vengeance from God who responds in the affirmative. In relation to the wrath of God, it portends wrath. But they have to wait until their fellow believers to be martyred are fulfilled. This means that the killing was on-going at that moment. There is a complement of believers to be martyred under the fourth seal. This number is not revealed to us; it is a divine secret. ” The secret things belong to God, but the things which are revealed are for us and our children, that we may do the words of this law”(Deut.29:29). As soon as that number is fulfilled, God will cut short the Great Tribulation with cosmic and celestial disturbances. So we can see very clearly that the fourth and fifth seals are coincident; the fifth seal being a heavenly scene is superimposed on the earthly fourth.

So martyrs under the altar is the fifth seal(Rev.6:9-11). During the Great Tribulation, some believers will be killed while others are taken into captivity. ” Here is the patience and faith of saints: if anyone is destined to go into captivity, into captivity the one goes: if anyone is destined to be killed with the sword, with the sword the one shall be killed”(Rev.13:10). The KJV rendering of this verse is not accurate. The more accurate and literal rendering is the one quoted above. There are those to be killed with the sword, and there are those to be taken captive. These things are not random; they have been determined by God in eternity past. Nothing can come upon us except that which has passed through the security of His love. We should count ourselves privileged and unworthy to suffer shame for His name and His kingdom(Acts 5:41).

When the number of martyrs is complete, God cuts short the Great Tribulation with terrestrial and cosmic disturbances, the sixth seal(Rev.6:12-14). Satan and his minion the antiChrist will be paralyzed ( 2 Thess.2:8 ). The Jewish counteroffensive can now begin. With that God serves notice to the living wicked earth-dwellers, worshippers and adorers of the Dragon-Beast, He is about to punish them for their evils. Men shall no longer argue about the existence of God. The atheists will hide themselves in shame in the rocks and the caves of the mountains, so also the humanists. They will know that evolution is a scientific farce. There will be no more arguments about which is the True God.

” And when He had broken the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon as blood; and the stars of heaven fell unto the Earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the Earth departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. And the kings of the Earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondsman, and every free man hid themselves in the dens, and on the rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”(Rev.6:12-17).

They shall know automatically that God is , and that His wrath is about to be poured out on them; and they are unable to bear it. They shall hide in the dens and rocks of the mountains. But before God pours out His wrath on the nations that know not God, He seals the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel(Rev.7:1-9), and raptures the Church. The Earth shall be darkened and frozen by the cosmic and celestial disturbances. The Shekinah in the heavens, the sign of His coming shall dispel the darkness and defrost the Earth.

The Jehoshaphat Campaign

Towards the end of the Great Tribulation, a little while before the cosmic and celestial disturbances disturbances that shall interrupt the Great Tribulation, the antiChrist and the nations surrounding Israel which are part of the 8th and Final Beast Empire or allied to the antiMessiah shall carry out another military campaign to destroy all in the land of Israel who do not have the Mark of the Beast. The Great Tribulation which began with the Jerusalem campaign in which Jerusalem was surrounded by the armies of the Beast, shall end with another military campaign carried out in the vicinity of Jerusalem to ferret out and destroy the remnants of Israel who repudiate the authority of the antiChrist by refusing to be chipped or branded with his Mark. These men, women, and children are hiding in cellars, basement, underground bunkers, sewers, and in the Judaean wilderness. This campaign called the Jehoshaphat campaign is the gathering of the armies of the Gentile nations that surround Israel which are part of the ten-nation confederation of the antiChrist, or which are not part of the confederation, but are allied to to the antiChrist like Jordan, in preparation for the second military assault on Jerusalem.

The Lord Himself shall draw these nations into the valley of Jehoshaphat prior to the inauguration of the Day Of The LORD. ” For behold in those days, and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and of Jerusalem, and I will gather all nations, and I will bring them down into the valley of Jehoshaphat, and I will plead with them there for my people and my heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and parted my land”(Joel 3:1,2). The intention of these nations shall be to totally destroy the nation of Israel, but God will gather them there to judge them instead. ” For behold, the Day Of The LORD cometh, and thy spoil, shall be divided in the midst of thee. For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; the city shall be taken, and the housed riffled, and the women ravished; and half the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city(Zech.14:1,2). This battle shall be fought shortly before the Armageddon Campaign. If it were Armageddon, no one would be talking about the Jews going into captivity; for Armageddon will last just a couple of days, and the armies of the Gentile nations will be totally annihilated. This will be very horrible. One half of the Jewish residents of the city shall be taken captive. Their houses shall be destroyed, and the women sexually violated. The residue of the Jewish residents who shall not be cut off from the city are those who are beast-marked. They are branded with the Mark of the Beast. Therefore they are free to reside in the city, and buy and sell without molestation by the security agents of the antiChrist. However, they shall face the wrath of God in the Day Of The LORD.

” Proclaim ye amongst the Gentiles; prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let all the men of war draw near; let them come up: beat your plowshares into swords, and your pruninghooks into spears: let the weak say, I am strong. Assemble yourselves, and come all heathen, and gather yourselves together round about: thither cause thy mighty ones to come down, O Lord. Let the heathen be awakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for their will I sit to judge the heathen round about. Put in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their wickedness is great. Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the Day Of The LORD is near in the valley of decision. The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining. The LORD also shall roar out of Zion, and utter His voice from Jerusalem; and the heaven and earth shall shake: but the LORD shall be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel. So shall ye know that I am the LORD your God dwelling in Zion my holy mountain: then shall Jerusalem be holy , and there shall no strangers pass through her any more(Joel 3:9-17).

It is obvious here that this campaign shall begin before the Day Of The LORD, when the sun, moon, and stars shall be darkened. But God shall interrupt this destruction by the armies of the antiChrist and the Gentile nations surrounding Israel with cosmocelestial disturbances. A substantial number of these armies shall be immediately annihilated by the cosmic and celestial disturbances. However some remnants of them shall survive the initial onslaught of the wrath of God, but shall finally be annihilated at Armageddon.

There are some biblical scholars that teach that this is part of the battle of Armageddon. The references to the sickle and the harvest in verse 13, indicate that is is part of the wrath of God. But it is also obvious that the gathering of the Gentiles for this battle occurs under the fourth seal of Rev.6. Remember that the fifth seal is a heavenly scene, reflecting the killings going on here on Earth under the fourth seal, the Great Tribulation, and is therefore concurrent with it. This second invasion of Jerusalem by the armies of the antiChrist shall be the final satanic act to destroy those who do not have the Mark of the Beast in and around Jerusalem, and the whole land of Israel during the Great Tribulation before God amputates it with cosmic and celestial disturbances. With the cosmic and celestial disturbances, these armies are incapacitated, and shall finally be annihilated at Armageddon a few years later.

The fact that this battle occurs just before the Day Of The LORD, distinguishes it from the Jerusalem campaign which occurs at the beginning of the the Great Tribulation, in the middle of the 70th seven of Daniel, and the battle of Armageddon that occurs 30 days after the end of the 70th week of Daniel. The Jehoshaphat campaign is a precursor to the Day Of The lord, and the return of Christ. This campaign as we have seen will involve the Gentile nations that surround Israel(Joel 3:11,12 Zech.12:6). They part of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire Of Satan and are allies of the antiChrist.

It is likely that these surrounding nations are the seven secondary nations of the ten nation confederation formed by the antiChrist. But they will also include other nations which are not part of the ten nation confederation which are allied to the antiChrist. The three power base nations would already have their armies stationed in Jerusalem by virtue of the Jerusalem campaign that occurred at the midpoint of the 70th week, at the beginning of the Great Tribulation. As a matter of fact, the three power base nations of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval shall station a protection force in the land of Israel and her Holy City, Jerusalem, right from the beginning of the 70th week of Daniel, following the 7-year peace agreement between Israel and the antiMessiah and his ten nation confederation. This accounts for the relative peace that Israel shall enjoy while wars rage on in all other parts of the world for the first three and one-half years of the 70th week of Daniel. This relative peace shall lull Israel into complacency until attacked by these forces at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel in the Jerusalem Campaign. The seven secondary nations of the ten nation confederation form a circle around Israel. These are Iraq, Iran, Greek Syria, Gomer and Togamar(Turkey), Sudan, and Libya. Jordan shall be allied to the antiChrist. Whichever these nation would be, the prophet Joel prophesied that God would gather these nations together into the valley of Jehoshaphat just before the Day Of The LORD. Therefore this campaign will occur sometime during the second half of the 70th seven of Daniel, just before God cuts short the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist with cosmic disturbances. The Scriptures did not name them, but gave us a description of them. They are the nations that surround Israel geographically.

Most biblical scholars believe the valley of Jehoshaphat is the kidron valley in the east of Jerusalem. Jehoshaphat means Jehovah judges which is an apt description. There is no valley in the OT named the valley of Jehoshaphat. It may be that Jehoshaphat was referring to the valley of Beracah located about six miles, approximately 10 Km, southwest of Bethlehem where king Jehoshaphat defeated the coalition forces of Moab, Ammon, and Edom(2 Chron.20:20-26). Whatever the exact location of this campaign, the Almighty God of Israel will defeat these arrogant, insolent, and ungodly nations.

The prophet Zechariah portrayed the same end time scenario. ” In that Day, saith the LORD, I will smite every horse with astonishment, and his rider with madness: and I will open my eyes upon the house of Judah, and I will smite every horse of the people with blindness. And the governors of Judah shall say in their heart, the inhabitants of Jerusalem shall be my strength in the Lord of hosts their God. In that day will I make the governors of Judah like an hearth of fire among the wood, and like a touch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall devour the people round about, on the right hand and on the left: and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again on her own place, even in Jerusalem(Zech.12:4-6).

The defeat of these armies by God in the valley of Jehoshaphat shall enable the clans of Judah to mount a counteroffensive against the antiChrist and his allies. It is important to remember that the Jehoshaphat campaign by the antiChrist will begin shortly before the Day Of The LORD is unleashed upon the Earth. The back-to-back sign of the end of the ages, and the sign of Christ’s coming, cannot occur until the Jehoshaphat campaign has been initiated against Israel and her Holy city Jerusalem. It is only after these crucial events that the return of the Lord shall be imminent.

Our Lord addressing His disciples on the end time scenario, said, ” the days will come(during the Great Tribulation) when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son Of Man, and ye shall not see it. And they shall say to you, see here; or, see there: go not after them nor follow them. For as the lightening, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall the Son Of Man be in His day(Luk.17:22-24).

Christ continued to admonish his disciples to pray and have faith in God, and not to faint, telling them the parable of the unjust judge. If the unjust judge grants the widow legal redress against her oppressors, so as not to be wearied by her continual coming, shall not God, The Righteous Judge of the Universe grant justice to His elect, who cry to Him, day and night? I tell you, He will grant them justice speedily. However, when the Son Of Man cometh, will He find faith on Earth?(Luk.18:1-8). Therefore we conclude, that the return of the Lord, initiated by the sign of the end of the ages , cannot be imminent until the persecution of the elect begins during the Great Tribulation by the antiChrist, after the beginning of the Jehoshaphat campaign and the cosmic disturbances. The sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give its light, and the stars shall fall from the heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. There shall be universal darkness and frigidity. It is only after then shall we look for the sign of the coming of the Son Of Man, which is the Shekinah in the heaven. The Shekinah, the glorious presence of the God of Israel shall dispel the darkness and defrost the Earth. This is the sign of His Coming, the appearance of the Son Of Man in the heavens, and of the End Of The Ages.

The Sixth Seal: The Cosmic Disturbances

When the full complement of believers to be martyred is reached, God Almighty will cut short the persecution of the saints with cosmic and celestial disturbances. “And I beheld when He had broken the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; and the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when it is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places(Rev.6:12-14). The darkening Of the sun and moon is preceded by a great earthquake. There will be probably a series of massive universal earthquakes. There will be total eclipse of the sun and the moon. The sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give its light(Matt.24:29b). Therefore the Earth shall be very dark and cold; in fact, it shall be dark and frozen. There will be thunderstorms and hailstorms. Roads will be blocked, communications disrupted. There will be total power failure, and emergency services zeroed. Folks will be trapped in their houses, unable to get out. Delivery and emergency services will fail.

The monitoring system of the antiChrist and his beast empire, and those of other nations shall fail. Folks will be concerned with personal safety, instead of ferreting out and killing those who do not have the mark of the beast. The saints who are alive and remain shall know that they are about to be delivered. The day on which they shall be delivered is the Day Of Christ. The day of Christ or His Day has the positive connotation of deliverance to the righteous, whilst the Day Of The LORD, or the Day Of God(2 Pet.3:12), or the day of His wrath, has the negative connotation of punishment to the living wicked earth-dwellers adorers and worshippers of the antiChrist. That Day(Luk.17:24; Zech.14:6) has both positive and negative connotations. These phrases are two sides of the same coin, the obverse and the reverse. These various nuances in phrase are relativistic in nature, reflecting how Christ’s coming affects the saints and the unrighteous wicked.

Stars will disintegrate in the heaven, and their fragments shall impinge on the Earth causing wild fires. The EMP generated will disrupt telecommunications. Every man on Earth shall acknowledge that there is God. Even the atheists and the humanistic evolutionists shall acknowledge that there is God. The scientific uniformitarians who do not believe that God had ever intervened in history will acknowledge His intervention in the affairs of men. This sort of acknowledgement of the existence of God and his intervention in human affairs will not bring salvation to anyone; it is too little too late, and more so out of fear. With the celestial disturbances, God serves notice to the living wicked earth-dwellers, adorers and worshippers of the Dragon-Beast that He is about to punish the them for their evils. Humanistic evolutionists will know instantly that evolution is a scientific farce, that God created man in His own image and likeness. That God created the heavens and the Earth, and all that are in them; and that He is the governor amongst the nations.

“And the kings of the Earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondsman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, fall on us , and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne , and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come ; and who shall be able to stand?”(Rev.6:15-17).

These living wicked earth-dwellers now know and acknowledge that there is God, and that He sitteth on the throne of the Universe, and that the wrath of the Lamb is come. They ask themselves, who shall be able to stand? The question is rhetorical; it does not need to be answered. Everyone knows the answer. The answer is no one. Is it today the 70th week of Daniel, the so called Tribulation Period began? No. Why is it now that these atheists and idolaters recognize that the wrath of God is come? It is because what has been going on before is not God’s wrath. They know they are responsible for the wars and commotions, and the martyrdom of the saints. But now, the table has turned, and God is about to punish them for their evils. Those who kill with the sword shall be killed with the sword; and those who took others captive shall themselves be taken into captivity. Here is the patience and faith of the saints( Rev.13:10). He is about to pour out His wrath on the nations that know not God. He is about to destroy those who destroy the Earth. But before He does, the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel must be sealed for protection and the Church raptured, to remove the saints from the scene of destruction and devastation.

The Final Harvest(Matt.13:36-43)

Jesus interpreting the parable of the wheat and the tares said: ” He that sowed the good seed is the Son Of Man”(Matt.13: 37). The title, the Son Of Man is Christ’s favorite appellation to Himself. It has to do with His rulership of the Earth as God’s representative in the earthly realm of His Universal Kingdom. He was not conceived of man; Joseph was His foster father. He was conceived of God. He was born of the Holy Spirit. He is the caretaker of the Earth in the behalf of the Father. He sowed the good seed. The good seed are the children of the Kingdom(Matt.13:38).

The plant translated tares or weeds is darnel which means wild wheat in Hebrew. It looks much like the real wheat in the early stages of growth, and therefore indistinguishable from the real wheat. If the farmer attempts to weed them out in the early stages, he also weeds out the good wheat. In ancient Israel, the farmer allows both of them, the real wheat and the tares or wild wheat to grow together until the harvest when they are fully ripe and clearly distinguishable from the real wheat. Usually the farmer bundles them first into heaps at the edges of the farm to be burned later on at the end of the harvest before he harvests the wheat into the barn. Jesus made an allusion to this agricultural practice. The interpretation was clearly understandable to His disciples. His Jewish audience were acquainted with this agricultural practice.

Continuing with the interpretation of the parable, the enemy that sowed the wild wheat is the Devil, the usurper of the earthly throne of God’s Universal Kingdom(Matt.13:39). The wild wheat, the tares are the children of the wicked one. Jesus made it clear to His disciples, by stating unequivocally that the harvest is the End Of The Ages, and that the reapers are the angels(Matt.13:39). The good seed and the evil seed shall grow together until the end of the ages. The good seed, the real wheat, the children of the Kingdom, are not gathered until the End Of The Ages. Jesus promised His disciples that He shall be with them till The End Of The Ages. “And, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the End Of The Ages”(Matt.28:20). He that endured unto the End(of the ages)shall be saved(Matt.10:22). “Now all these things happened unto them for our examples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the Ends of the world(ages) are come”(1 Cor.10:11). The End Of The Ages is the point of transition from the present Age, Olam Haze, to the Age to come, Olam Haba. Apostle Paul makes it clear here that the Ends of the Ages will come upon us. Whatever happened to the previous generations are examples to us and are written for our admonition, to the intent that we should not buckle up under the persecution by the eschatological antagonist, the antiChrist.

The End Of The Ages does not begin with the commencement of the 70th week. It occurs at the breaking of the seventh seal. To teach and preach rapture before the breaking of the sixth seal of Rev.6, the celestial disturbances, is to court disaster. Christ’s teaching is very clear here, His disciples who represent the Church, and by way of extrapolation, the believers in Jesus in the last days, shall not be taken away from the Earth until the Harvest. And the Harvest occurs at the End Of The Ages, after the sign of His coming given in the sun, moon, and stars. And the reapers are the angels. Each of the four major events that will occur at the Harvest, the appearance of the Son Of Man in the heavens, the sealing of the 144,000, the rapture of the Church(the gathering together in heaven of the great multitude which no man could number), the breaking of the seventh seal( the inauguration of the outpouring of the wrath of God on the living wicked earth-dwellers, adorers, and worshippers of the Dragon-Beast), are associated with angelic activities. These events are convergent. The very same day the Shekinah appears in the heaven, the 144,000 are sealed for protection, the Church is raptured, the seventh seal is broken, ushering in the outpouring of the wrath of God in the Day Of His Wrath.

(a) The Shekinah In The Heavens

The Hebrew word Shekinah means dwelling. It is the visible presence of the God of Israel among His people. During the wilderness wandering, God’s presence amongst the children of Israel was revealed by the pillar of cloud by day, and the pillar of fire and smoke by night(Exod.13:21,22; 14:19,24; 33:9,10). So shall it be in the last day. But the difference shall be huge. It will not be an isolated phenomenon seen by the surviving remnants of Israel and surviving saints, it shall be a worldwide phenomenon visible to all and sundry. God’s presence shall be revealed in the heavens. It shall be the sign of His coming. It follows the cosmic disturbances. It together with the cosmic disturbances, the sixth seal, is the back-to-back sign given in the sun, moon, and stars.

The disciples asked our Lord Jesus, “Tell us when shall these things be, and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the ages?(Matt.24:3b). Why were the disciples interested in the end of the ages? It is because it is the point of demarcation and transitioning from the present age to the age to come. Because it is at this point the saints shall be rescued. The Greek word translated sign here is semeion. It is singular. There is only one sign of His coming, and of the end of the ages. Our Lord Jesus being the great teacher that he is, answered that question by enumerating the sequence of events that shall occur before the appearance of the Son Of Man in the heavens. We have followed that sequence of events in our narrative of the Ends Times.

“There shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and there shall be great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, behold, He is in the desert; go not forth: behold, He is in the secret chambers; believe it not. For as the Lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son Of Man be”(Matt.24:24-27). “For as the Lightning that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son Of Man be in His day”(Luk.17:24). The sign of His coming is singular, and occurs in the heavens – in the sun, moon, and stars. Like lightning, it shall shine forth from one end of the heavens to the other. Like lightning, it shall be sudden and fast. Christ in His glory, with the holy angels shall appear in the heavens. This is the light which no mortal man in sinful flesh can approach(1 Tim.6:16). Men will hide from this light. This glorious light shall be blinding to mortal man in sinful flesh. They cannot see it because they will have to close their eyes because of its blinding effect on their eyes. They will seek refuge in the rocks and the mountains. They will not be able to stand this light. They will cry out in anguish of soul for deliverance from the wrath of the Lamb which is absolutely going out to be poured out on the wicked earth-dwellers.

As for the persecuted saints, His appearance in the heavens shall be a thing of joy. It shall be the indication that our redemption draweth nigh. “And then shall they see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh”(Luk.21:27-28). They will know they are about to be rescued by His holy angels, and gathered into His presence, the Shekinah in the heavens. So true believers shall not be deceived by false prophets and pseudomessiahs purported to know the secret location of the Messiah. ” Wherefore if they shall say to you, Behold, He is in the desert; go not forth: behold He is in the secret chambers; believe it not. For as the Lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son Of Man be. For wherever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together”(Matt.24:26-28; Luk.17:37b).

It is not a secret sign at all as some would have believe; it denotes the rapture of the Church and signals the end of the ages, the outpouring of the wrath of God on the living wicked earth-dwellers, adorers and worshippers of the antiChrist. The coming of the Messiah shall be no secret at all; both at the rapture of the Church which occurs after the cosmic disturbances, the sixth seal, before the breaking of the seventh seal at the inauguration of the End Of The Ages, and His coming to take physical possession of the Earth at Armageddon(Rev.19:11-21), it shall be no secret. “Behold, He cometh with the clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they also who pierced Him, and all the kindreds of the Earth shall wail because of Him. Even so, Amen(Rev.1:7). He is coming in glory, with the clouds of the heavens. White clouds signal glory and righteousness. Cloud of God’s glory is heavens’ transport mechanism. He is coming in righteousness and glory to judge the living wicked earth-dwellers. His glory, the Shekinah shall appear in the heavens, in the midst of the cold and darkness caused by the cosmic disturbances. It is His Shekinah in the heavens which shall dispel the darkness, brighten the heavens, and defrost the Earth.

“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from the heavens, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: and then shall appear the sign of the Son Of Man in the heavens: and then shall all the tribes of the Earth mourn, and they shall see the Son Of Man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And He shall send His angels with the great sound of trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other “(Matt.24:29-31).

This is unmistakable. His coming and the rapture occur after the cosmic disturbances, after the sign of His coming is given in the sun, moon, and stars, when the living wicked earth-dwellers, adorers and worshippers of the antiChrist shall wail, and mourn, and call upon the rocks , and mountains to fall upon them, and to hide them from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great Day Of Hid Wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?(Rev.6:15-17).

(b) The Sealing Of The 144,000

“And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, saying, hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them that were sealed: and there were sealed a hundred and forty and four thousand of the tribes of the children of Israel. Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Asher were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Nephthalim were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Menasses were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Zebulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelves thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand” ( Rev.7:1-8 ).

As we have pointed out several times, seals are for security and protection, and indicate ownership and authenticity and preservation. In the Ancient Near East, letters, documents, contract, covenants, treaties between nations, individuals, etc, were sealed. Documents could be sealed or unsealed. If unsealed, anyone lettered could read them. If sealed, they could only be opened by the rightful owner. The 144,000 are sealed with the seal of God to indicate they belong to God, and to protect them from harm and injury during the Day of the His wrath which is about to begin. The best way to describe this is branding. Just like a husbandman will brand cattle with a hot iron to indicate ownership. Though cattle from different farmers may mix, it is not difficult to differentiate them because of the branding on them. In like manner the angels of God will brand the 144,000 to indicate that they belong to God. The branding is not physical, and may not be visible to the naked and unaided eye.

God will not begin to pour out His wrath on the living wicked earth-dwellers, worshippers and adorers of the Dragon-Beast without physically removing the church from the Earth. If the Church is physically removed from the Earth or raptured, God will have no representatives on Earth apart from the two witnesses whose ministry run throughout the entire three and one-half years of the second half of the 70th seven of Daniel, after which they shall be physically removed from the Earth(Rev.11:11,12). Therefore the 144,000, 12,000 from each of the twelve tribes of Israel shall be sealed as God’s representatives on Earth, and to protect them from harm throughout the period of God’s wrath. Therefore, the 144,000 are not part of the Church, else they would be raptured with the rest of the Church.

” And I heard the number of them that were sealed: and there were sealed a hundred and forty and four thousand of the tribes of the children of Israel”( Rev.7:4).

There are some that teach that these men are evangelists. Nothing could be farther from the truth. These men are sealed towards the end of the 70th seven. The wrath of God is about to be poured out on Earth. It will be extremely difficult for any one to go about preaching at this time, after all the devastation caused by the sixth seal, the cosmic disturbances, more so in the land of Israel after the horrors of the Jehoshaphat campaign. Even the ministry of the two witnesses is limited more or less to the vicinity of the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. They are sealed for protection. They must needs be protected, shall they go about protecting others? As matter of fact, they are hiding in the red rose city of Petra, across the Dead Sea in modern day Jordan.

(c) The Rapture Of The Church

God is about to punish the world for their evils. The Church is exempt from the wrath of God. ” For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ”(1 Thess.1:10;5:9). Therefore, it must be whisked away from the Earth before God pours out His wrath upon the nations that know not God. “Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto Him(2 Thess.2:1). The Lord shall appear in the heaven, and then we shall be gathered together unto Him, after the blowing of the trumpet with voice of the archangel.

“For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them that are asleep, for the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, and with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God, and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we who are alive and remain, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words”(I Thess.4:15-18).

The phrase, “we who are alive and remain” indicate that a good proportion of the Church have been decimated by the antiChrist during the Great Tribulation. The Greek word translated remain is perileipomenoi. It is used twice in the NT(1 Thess.4:15,17). It means to remain, leave all around, to survive. At the rapture of the Church, the dead in Christ shall be given pride of place; they shall rise first. Then, we, the living the remaining, the survivors, shall be caught up with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so shall we ever be with the Lord. The point is what are we remnant or survivors of ? We are the remnants who have survived the Great Tribulation as also saith the angel to the revelator John: “these are they who came out of the Great Tribulaion”(Rev.7:14b). With the rapture of the Church, the object of Satan’s wrath is removed, and so ends the Great Tribulation.

“Now I say unto you brethren, that flesh and blood shall not inherit the kingdom of of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruption must put on in corruption, and this mortal must put on immortality”(1 Cor.15:50-53). But make no mistake about it; for that day shall not come except there be a falling away first(apostasy), and the Man Of Sin be revealed(the antiChrist makes his debut at the rebuilt Jewish temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, desecrates the Holy Of Holies of the temple, and unveils himself as a dead man come back to life). “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there be a falling away first, and the Man Of Sin be revealed, the Son Of Perdition(1 Thess.2:3). Therefore the rapture will not occur until the antiChrist unveils himself, until the apostasy associated with his revelation in the temple, until he deifies himself, and demands worship of all men. The rapture occurs at the harvest, and all four events associated with the Final harvest, the appearance of the Shekinah in the heavens, the sealing of the 144,000, the rapture of the Church, the breaking of the seventh seal associated with the outpouring of the wrath of God involve angelic activities.

“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: and then shall appear the sign of the Son Of Man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son Of Man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And He shall send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other”(Matt.24:29-31).

As we can see from the above Scriptures, the rapture, the gathering together of the elect cannot occur until after the tribulation of those days, until after the appearance of the Son Of Man in the heavens, the Shekinah in the heavens, the sign given in the sun, moon, and stars. It is after the tribulation of those days, after the cosmic disturbances that shall darken the heavens and freeze the Earth, after the appearance of the Son Of Man in the heavens that shall dispel the darkness and defrost the Earth that the angelic reapers shall be dispatched to gather together His elect from one end of the heaven to the other. Unmistakably, this is the rapture of the Church.

(d) The Breaking Of The Seventh Seal

The rapture of the Church is associated with the blowing of the last trump. The blowing of the trumpet in ancient Israel serves the following purposes. To call a solemn assembly, to prepare for war, and at the new moon and Israel’s feast days(Num.10:1-9). The last trump is the breaking of the seventh seal, before which the saints are called to a solemn assembly in heaven, and God and His angels, the hosts of heaven go to war against the nations that know not God. The seventh seal contains no judgement of its own, but opens into the seven trumpets. In like manner, the seventh trumpet contains no judgement of its own but opens into the seven bowls. The seventh seal contains the seven trumpets and the seven bowls. The seventh seal therefore is the last trump.

Survival Tips

We are now in the gap of time between the 69th and the 70th week of Daniel. On May 14, 1948, Israel became an independent nation. On 7th June, 1967 Israel regained control of her Holy City, Jerusalem. The one major event that remains to be fulfilled before we enter into the 70th week of Daniel is the signing of a 7-year peace treaty between Israel and the ruler of the three power base nations of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. The other two major events that need occur are the formation of the ten nation confederation, the 8th And Final Beast Empire of Satan, and the erection of a Jewish temple on Mount Moriah, the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. Both events may occur before the signing of the 7- year peace treaty or after.

We believers as people who live at the edge of human history should be wise(Matt.25:1-12), faithful(Matt.25:21,23; Luk.18:8), watchful(Matt.25:13), fruitful(Matt.25:14-30), and prayerful(Luk.18:1-7). We should be conversant with the goings-on in our world. We should be listening to breaking news and reading the headlines to see when a powerful leader of Magog overthrows the three heads(leaders) of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. This event can happen before the formation of the ten nation confederation or after. We should also be watchful to see when this great political figures goes ahead and signs a 7-year peace treaty with Israel. Or when the Jews are permitted to rebuild their temple. This is how we can identify the antiChrist before he makes himself known to the rest of the world and tightens the noose on the Church, the Jews, and all those who will not give him their allegiance.

The antiMessiah shall be a consummate politician. He shall have the knack for cracking hard nuts, and dissolving doubts, and unraveling mysteries. He shall unite Magog with Meshech and Tuval, a hard political nut indeed. He shall bring temporary peace between the Jews and Arabs, especially between the Palestinians and the Israelis; another political feat. He shall unite the postdemocracies of the West with the emerging Islamic and Arab pseudodemocracies of the Middle East, and the banana democracies of Africa. This is the union of the iron and the clay in the feet and ten toes of the statue of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream(Dan.2:33, 41-44). This temporary peace shall enable the Jews to rebuilt their temple on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. The mosque of Omer and the Al-Aqsa mosque may not come down. The studies of Asher Kaufman have shown that the Holy Of Holies of the Solomonic Temple is not located in either of the two. Besides, a massive temple like that of Solomon or that built by the returning exiles and lavishly and extensively refurbished by Herod the Great need not be built. A temporary tabernacle-like structure may suffice.

When the 7-year peace agreement is signed with Israel, the Jews shall resume temple worship and the daily animal sacrifice, drink and grain offerings(Dan.9:27). From this point in the eschatological timeline, the believer who understands the theology of the End Times knows he or she has about three and one-half years to prepare before the midpoint of the 70th week when the Great Tribulation will begin. After the emergence of the antiChrist which is the first seal, there will be wars, commotions, and rumors of wars which constitute the second seal. One should study the trend of wars and commotions before one decides where to build a safe haven. The third seal which brings the first three and one-half years to a close will consist of famines, pestilences, and earthquakes, which are the aftermath of the wars.

It is generally not reasonable to build safe haven before this time, inasmuch as one does not know which areas of the world would be safe. But the ten nations of the 8th and Final Beast Empire will not provide safe havens for believers, Jews and other nonconformists who repudiate the authority of the antiMessiah. The land of Israel will not be a safe haven at all, more so her Holy City’ Jerusalem. It will be advisable for Christians in these areas to migrate to other parts of the world which are not allied to the antiChrist or are not part of his ten nation confederation as soon as the antiChrist shows up on the world stage. We know that apart from the nations of the ten nation confederation, there will be other nations which are allied to the antiMessiah. Edom, Moab, and Ammon will probably be allied to the antiChrist. Egypt shall not be allied to the antiChrist, but it shall be invaded and conquered by the antiChrist(Dan.11:41-43). These parts of the world will not be safe for believers and Jews at that time. Eventually all the regional powers shall be at war with the antiChrist and no place will be safe at all. But before it becomes that bad, the rapture would have taken place. These wars will occur at the end of time(Dan.11:40).

Believers should avoid residence in cities, and seek out hideouts in forests far from cities and towns where they may not be easily discovered. Should believers hide in cities, they must do so in basements, bunkers, and cellars. But it will be very difficult considering the fact that they shall do so for at least a year or more. One could suffer from depression and claustrophobia living in such unhealthy environment.

When we choose a location for a hideout, especially if we have in mind to construct an underground bunker, it should not be in an area prone to flooding, and there should be vents for proper ventilation. We should avoid valleys which are prone to seasonal inundations in the rainy season or winter. Mountains, caves and grottos would be preferable. We must not go to our hideouts when they are in preparation with cell phones, tablets or computers, cars or any electronic gadgets equipped with GPS. These will betray our location. Music and loud noise should be avoided in our hideouts at all cost, not even with earphones. These electronic devices have GPS which could betray one’s location.

We shall only go there with trusted believers who share the same aspirations. Before we finally retire to our lair, we must ditch all electronics and revert to primitive style of life. We may choose to construct a makeshift house(s) with wood or other building materials, or use prefabricated plastic houses. They must be inspected to ensure there are no GPS and electronic bugs implanted in them. Plastic materials are highly combustible. When used to construct houses, fire safety measures must be instituted to avoid fire disaster. We must remember that we are dealing with a mortal enemy who is also very smart. It will not be a surprise if these materials are implanted with electronic bugs to betray our locations. We can be sure that the antiChrist will leave no stone unturned in order to undermine our efforts.

Apart from food and clothing, heating is very important. We may resort to firewood where available or use kerosine stoves or gas cookers. If we decide to use generators, they must be thoroughly inspected for GPS and electronic bugs, they must be silent ones, and they must be properly hidden to avoid revealing our location. Solar panels should be avoided because of the risk of their being spotted from the air. It will be better to be in groups of trustworthy believers, in order that some may be deployed on rotational security duties. In this regard, it shall also be necessary to acquire some firearms. In the midst of the Great Tribulation, after we have finally dropped out of the society, and retired to our secret locations, any members who wants to return to the city and cannot be dissuaded should be arrested and incarcerated or eliminated altogether depending on the resources available to the group lest he or she endangers the life of all the other members. It is better for one person to die than that the whole group perish.

If the location is far into the forest, some form of subsistence farming may be engaged in to meet the nutritional needs of the family or group. It is advisable to provide sufficient food store to take care of every member for a maximum of three years and a minimum of two. Dried nuts and grains stored in grain silos may last for quite some time. If the group have good power supply, all kinds of foodstuffs may be brought in and stored in deep freezers and refrigerators. It will be difficult to store vegetables for a long period. They can be grown on dishes for subsistence, even on window seals and roof tops for those who hide in cellars.

The reason why I said that foodstuffs should be provided to last every member of the family for three years is because, of all those events that will take place in the second half of the 70th week, the fifth trumpet is the only one with known duration of five month(Rev.9:5). The durations of the first, second, third, and fourth trumpets are not known. The sixth trumpet which brings the 70th week to a close with the death of the two witnesses may probably last longer than the fifth trumpet. So, it will be safe to provide enough store of foodstuffs for every member of the family for a minimum of two years and a maximum of three.

Those with special health issues should be taken into consideration. There should be medicine and other supplies. First Aid box is a necessity. Diabetic and hypertensive patients should procure insulin and oral antidiabetics, and antihypertensive drugs for the same period of time. Medicines with near expiry dates should be used first. Special needs of children should be taken care of. Nursing mothers should make sure they procure baby food for their children. Special needs of the elderly should also be taken care of, so also the disabled if the happen to be members of the Christian family or group.

Clothing should be provided for all seasons, winter, summer, autumn, and spring, or dry and rainy seasons for those in tropical Africa. Warm clothing in winter is paramount lest we die from exposure to the elements. May our flight not be in the winter, or severe harmattan in subsaharan Africa.

If a Christian couple marries after the antiMessiah signs the 7-year peace agreement with Israel, they should avoid pregnancy. They should adopt a safe method of contraception with the counsel of Christian doctors who understand the intricacies and dangers of childbearing during this difficult period of human history. They might even elect to undergo a permanent contraception, either the man, bilateral epididymovasostomy, or the woman, bilateral tubal ligation, or both. It will be very difficult for women who rear children in those days. The childbearing mother must understand that in the face of the wars, commotions, rumors of wars, famines, pestilences, and earthquakes of the first three and one-half years, women of childbearing age, children, and the elderly suffer the most. Add to that the unspecified period of the Great Tribulation, we have a worst case scenario.

Believers who are rich should take care of the needs of others. The antiChrist is a vandal(Is.16:4). He will vandalize peoples’ property in the areas he conquers. Whatever money we have in the bank which is not retrieved before the Great Tribulation begins will be lost for ever. The antiChrist will run a cashless society. We must retrieve our moneys in the banks before he tightens the noose, and use them to meet our own needs and those of our brethren. The 70th week will not be the time to accumulate wealth. Churches which do not use their wealth to meets the needs of its members in providing them safe havens will find them seized by the antiChrist and his cronies. The antiChrist will vandalize churches, impound their properties and confiscate their wealth. It will be advisable for churches to stymie building programmes, and channel all resources to provide safe havens for its congregants starting from the approaches of the 70th week of Daniel.

All the members of a family in a hideout should adopt a communitarian system of collective coexistence. They should share all things in common. Every member must play his or her part to keep the family or group going. The golden rule of love should be the unwritten law. Those who have landed properties should dispose of them and donate the proceeds to the family to meet the needs of everyone. We should revert back to the primitive lifestyle of the early church when no one said that anything he had was one’s own(Acts 2:44-47; 4:32-37).

Believers must realize that despite all precautions, some hideouts shall be discovered through no faults of theirs. The members will be coerced to recant or their lives terminated. Strong leadership shall be very important at this time. The leaders of the group or family must prepare the members ahead of time for this kind of eventuality. Every member must be encouraged never to recant or betray one another no matter the torture or humiliation to which they shall be subjected. Those who do and take the Mark of allegiance to the antiChrist shall be allowed to buy and sell. But they must be made to know that the wrath of God abides on anyone who is branded with the Mark of the Beast(Rev.14:8-12).

Besides, if anyone of them survives the wrath of God, the one shall be executed at the end of the Battle of Armageddon. So, it is better they refuse the Mark of the Beast, be executed by the antiChrist and his security apparatus, and gain the life of the age to come, than to recant, be executed by Christ and be banished to the Lake of Fire and Brimstone for eternity. The wrath of God is worse than the wrath of Satan executed by his minion, antiChrist. The wrath of Satan is temporary, the wrath of God is eternal. The wrath of Satan leads only to physical death, but the wrath of God leads to not only physical death but also the second death which is eternal separation from the presence of God in the Lake of fire and brimstone.

There must be strong teaching on the love of God. True believers must not suffer themselves to be embittered by the wickedness of men at that time. And because iniquity shall abound, due to the preponderance of demons, principalities and powers evicted from the heavenlies to the earth’s premises(Rev.12:12), the love of many shall wax cold(Matt.24:12). No matter what we do, there shall still be false brethren who will betray others, even their own blood relations(Luk.21:16). We must not suffer ourselves to be offended by these things(Matt.24:10).

We must realize that no matter our efforts to survive the Great Tribulation and be raptured alive, some of us must be ferreted out and killed. There is a complement of believers to be martyred(Rev.6:10,11). When that number is complete, God will cut short the Great Tribulation with cosmic disturbances(Matt.24:29-31). Some of us will be taken captive, and others killed. Some of us will be made public examples even in churches and synagogues. Some will think they are doing God a favour by killing us, miserable undesirables(Jon.16:2). Our faith and patience should rest on the fact that if anyone of us is destined to captivity, into captivity the one goes; and if anyone of us is destined to be killed with the sword, with sword, the one shall be killed(Rev.13:10). Some of us will also die of hunger, starvation, and exposure to the elements because they have not prepared adequately ahead of time(Rev.3:10), and others through no fault of theirs. It may also be due to unforeseen eventualities like when a family or group is attacked. Some member may escape but may not find food and shelter, and so succumb to starvation and exposure to the elements, or wild animal attack.

Avraham Shallom.

Some Wrong Notions About The End Times

“And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain. And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over. He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon. He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps. But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many. And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.”(Daniel 11:36-45).

The KJV translation did well in capitalizing the first letter of the word God in this passage. In the other occurrences of the word God in this passage, the first letter should not have been captitalized, for it it does not refer to the God of Israel. The Hebrew word el(singular; plural: elohim) is generic, and could refer to the Yahweh of Judah, the God of Israel, the idols of the nations as well as important human personalities(Gen.1:1; Exod.20:3, 22:28). The antiChrist who is spoken of here will be indwelt and empowered by Satan.

“And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.”(Rev.13:2).

Therefore, the antiChrist will be a Satanist. The god he will honor is Satan whom he will secretly worship. The antiChrist will be possessed, indwelt and taken over by Satan from the midpoint of the 70th week when he is cast down to the Earth by archangel Michael(Rev.12:7-9). It will be eschatologically jingoistic for any biblical scholar to infer from this passage that the antiChrist will be a Jew who will not worship the Elohim of his fathers, the God of Israel.

The Edomites

That verses 36-40 speak of the career of the antiChrist, biblical scholars are agreed. From verse 40, The king of the South and the king of the North, fade up with his oppressive rule begin to attack him. But he is too powerful for them and unstoppable. My question is if the antiChrist were the king of the North as some teach, how come he is attacked by the king of the North? The king of the North mentioned in this verse, who is he? The cardinal points referred to here are relative to the land of Israel. The north of Israel is vast area stretching from Europe to Asia. Any army invading the land of Israel from this vast area could have been described by the prophet as coming from the north of Israel. He would not have gone into details using such precise terms of location like northwest, northeast, etc., as we do today. In verse 41, we see the antiChrist invading the Holy Land described by the prophet as the glorious land. He spares Edom, Moab, and Ammon. These ancient kingdoms correspond to modern day Jordan. They are most probably allied to him. Some suggest they are neutral, but that is unlikely because, they shall be severely punished by Christ in the Day Of The Lord for their cruelty towards the sons of Jacob.

“For thy violence against thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever. In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the day that the strangers carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered into his gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of them. But thou shouldest not have looked on the day of thy brother in the day that he became a stranger; neither shouldest thou have rejoiced over the children of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither shouldest thou have spoken proudly in the day of distress. Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of my people in the day of their calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have looked on their affliction in the day of their calamity, nor have laid hands on their substance in the day of their calamity; Neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut off those of his that did escape; neither shouldest thou have delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress. For the day of the Lord is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head.”(Obadiah 1:10-15).

The Edomites are descendants of Esau(Gen.25:30, 33:16, 36:6-9), Jacob’s twin brother(Gen.25:19-34). The Moabites and Ammonites are the descendants of Lot(Gen.13:1-13,19:30-38), Abraham’s nephew(Gen.11:27, 12:4) through inadvertent incestuous relations with his two daughters in the third degree of inebriation. So, these peoples are related to the Jews by blood. The other side spoken of here is the east bank of the Jordan River. During the Babylonian invasion of Judah in 586 BC, the Edomites, the Moabites and the Ammomites were allies of king Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon. There shall be a reapeat performance in the last days during the invasion of the land of Israel by the antiMessiah during the Jerusalem and the Jehoshaphat Campaigns, and the Battle of Armageddon. How do we know that? Because it is written:

” For the Day of the Lord is near upon all the heathen, as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own heads.”

Though there was a partial fulfillment of this prophecy in the days of king Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon, it shall be fully fulfilled during the reign of the antiChrist in the latter days or better still at the end of time. Jordan has sovereignty over the Temple Mount. During the Yom Kippur in 1967, Israel regained the Temple Mount from Jordan, and gave control to the Muslim Waqf as gesture of goodwill. The Jews shall rebuild their Temple on the Temple Mount after regaining sovereignty over the Temple Mount after the peace agreement with the antiChrist is ratified.

The Jordanians shall be part of the invading armies of the antiChrist. They shall participate in the violation of the precincts of the Holy Temple, and the spoilation of its treasures. They will mount roadblocks, apprehend the sons of Jacob who escape the invading armies of the antiChrist, kill some , and hand over the escapees of judah to the armies of the antiMessiah. God will plead with them to accommodate the escapees of Judah because the extortioner and the oppressor who is the antiChrist is at hand, but they would not. At the start of the Great Tribulation, the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel, and other Jews, both observant and unobservant, and Christians who refuse the mark of allegiance to the Beast, shall seek refuge in the red rose city of Petra in the Edomite wilderness which is in modern day Jordan as also did Christians during the Jewish Revolt under Roman domination(66-74 AD).

“For it shall be, that, as a wandering bird cast out of the nest, so the daughters of Moab shall be at the fords of Arnon. Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy shadow as the night in the midst of the noonday; hide the outcasts; bewray not him that wandereth. Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them from the face of the spoiler: for the extortioner is at an end, the spoiler ceaseth, the oppressors are consumed out of the land.”(Isaiah 16:2-4).

Here the antiChrist is referred to as the spoiler, the extortioner and the oppressor. How else would he finance his vast armies of ten nation confederation other than by looting the treasuries and treasures of conquered nations. In his invasion of Israel, he shall be assisted by the Jordanians which is the reason they shall be spared invasion by him. But the God of Israel will punish them for their cruelty towards their brethren, the Jews. During the Day Of The Lord’s wrath, the Edomites shall be as wondering birds cast out of their nest at the fords of Arnon because of their refusal to show kindness to the sons of Jacob. A memorial fire shall burn in Edom, a symbol of their utter destruction throughout the Millennium. It shall not be rebuilt nor inhabited after Armageddon.

The prophet Obadiah said that their dealings will return upon their own head. And the prophet Ezekiel said:

“Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me saying, son of man, set thy face against mount Seir, and prophesy against it, and say unto it, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, O mount Seir, I am against thee, and I will stretch out mine hand against thee, and I will make thee most desolate. I will lay thy cities waste, and thou shall know that I am the LORD. Because thou hast had a perpetual hatred, and hast shed the blood of the children of Israel by the force of the sword in the time of their calamity, in the time that their iniquity had an end:….”(Ezek.35:1-15).

When does the iniquity of the children of Israel have an end? During the 70th week of Daniel.

“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.”(Dan.9:24).

The end of the 70th week will bring the iniquity of Israel to an end. Mount Seir refers to the region south of the inheritance of Judah which was inhabited by the Edomites, the descendants of Esau, Jacob’s twin brother. There are those who teach that the Edomites have been wiped out and no longer exist. If they do not exist anymore how are they accused of cruelty to the sons of Jacob by God at the time that their iniquity has an end which is during the 70th week of Daniel? So we conclude that the Edomites of old are the Jordanians of today.

The Lord further declared through the prophet Isaiah:

“…..And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree. For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of curse to judgment…. It is the Day Of The Lord’s vengeance, and the year of recompensed for the controversy of Zion. And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch. It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go up for ever: from generation to generation it shall be waste; none shall pass through it for ever and ever…….”(Is.34:4,5,8-10).

This prophecy has not been fulfilled in antiquity. It shall be fulfilled in the Day Of The Lord’s Vengeance which is during the Day Of His Wrath. Idumea is the Greek version of Edom. There has not been any time in history when the land of Edom was turned into pitch, not when they were sacked by the Nabatean Arabs nor conquered by the Hasmonean king John Hyrcanus(135 BC).

The prophet Jeremiah added his voice to the horror that shall be Edom:

“For I have sworn by myself, saith the Lord, that Bozrah shall become a desolation, a reproach, a waste, and a curse; and all the cities thereof shall be perpetual wastes. Also Edom shall be a desolation: everyone that goeth by it shall be astonished, and shall hiss at all the plagues thereof. And as in the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbouring cities thereof, saith the LORD, no man shall abide there, neither shall son of man dwell in it”(Jer.49:13,17,18).

There is no record in antiquity of the punishment of Edom like that of Sodom and Gomorrah with fire and brimstone or sulphur.

We have seen that the prophets are unequivocal in prophesying about the destruction of Edom. Bozrah was the capital city of Edom in ancient times. God will make Edom an eternal example for the nations of the world to see. Because of his hatred and violence toward his brother Jacob, he shall be covered with shame. The land shall be made a burning pitch. It shall not be quenched night or day. Its smoke shall go up for ever and ever. When the nations of the world shall be assembled in the Millennium, no noble man from Edom shall be found(Is.34:12). The land of Edom shall be the habitation of wild beasts of the deserts and the islands. All the carnivorous birds of the air shall lodge in the ruins of Edom. The scavengers shall find habitations in the ruins of Edom. The land of Edom shall be overgrown with thorns, nestles and brambles, and it shall become the habitation of dragons and a court for owls(Is.34:13-15).

Egypt

Because Egypt is not allied to the antiChrist, the antiChrist shall invade Egypt and loot her archeological, artworks, and other treasures. He shall be supported by the Libyans and the Cushites(Sudanese). These two African nations are Islamic and are part of his ten nation coalition of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire as also shown by the prophet Ezekiel(Ezek.38:5).

“Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them; all of them with shield and helmet:”(Ezek.38:5). Ezek.38:6 tells us that Gomer, and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the north quarters, and all his bands: and many people with thee. “Gomer, and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the north quarters, and all his bands: and many people with thee.”(Ezek.38:6).

From the table of nations in Gen.10, we can see that Gomer is one of the sons of Japheth as also Magog(Germanic peoples), Madai(Medes, Kurds), Javan(Greece), Meshech and Tuval(White Russia), Tiras(Persia, Iran). Togarmah is the son of Gomer, and therefore the grandson of Japheth the elder. Togarmah is of the house of Gomer, and they are located north of Israel which is Turkey and perhaps Azerbaijan. If a nation north of Israel is allied to the antiChrist, does this prove that the antiChrist is from Turkey and therefore the king of the North? In Dan.11:44, the antiChrist is infuriated by invasions from the East and the North. Turkey shall be invaded by a coalition of nations from the North because of its alliance to the antiChrist. Therefore, with great fury, the antiChrist shall utterly destroy them and take many captive. There shall be no army that shall match the ferocity of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. They are the most sophisticated, with the latest in military technology. They are the power base of the antiChrist. At the commencement of his military and leadership career, he shall overthrow the three rulers of these three peoples and appoint puppets in their steads. This coup d’etat may be military or else political gerrymandering in which they are voted out of government by the majority. There will always be ten kings. The antiChrist is the eleventh horn(the little horn) and the overall leader or the Emperor of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire(The Fourth Reich).

“I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings.”(Dan.7:8, 24).

Biblical scholars are agreed that the antiChrist is the little horn which has eyes which signal intelligence and a mouth speaking blasphemy against the God of Heaven. Far more than Alexander the Great of Macedon, and Napoleon of France, he is shall be a military genius. By the use of the word subdue, it is likely these three kings shall be forced out of power.

Dan.11:45 speaks of the antiChrist relocating his headquarters from the land of Magog to Jerusalem, the glorious Holy Mountain between the two seas, the Mediterranean Sea and the Jordan River which empties into the Lake of Asphaltes which is the Dead Sea. This transfer occurs at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel when he makes his debut at the Rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem. This is the abomination of desolation of Dan.9:27, and the revelation of the Man Of Sin spoken by Apostle Paul in 2 Thess.2:3,4. Three and one-half years later he shall meet his Waterloo at Armageddon(Rev.19:20,21).

In this passage of Daniel 11 under investigation, we have seen the king of the South, the king of the North, and kings of the East, but there is no mention of the king of the West. Whatever happened to the king of the West? Does it mean that the whole of Western Europe, North America, Australia and New Zealand will not be involved in this Final conflict? Will NATO disintegrate before this time? Will America and Western Europe vanish from the Earth before the 70th week of Daniel? I leave the reader to answer these questions.

The Kings of The East

As touching the invasion from the East, the Scroll of Revelation gives us more insight.

“And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.”(Rev.16:12).

At the outpouring of the sixth bowl judgment, the waters of the Euphrates River that empty into the Persian Gulf will be desiccated making way for the kings of the East. What does this tell us? Unlike the other regions of the world, the East shall not be united. Therefore there shall be more than one king. This is not difficult to understand because the major powers in this region of the world have major ideological, ethnic, and religious differences. India is Hindi in region and democratic in government. China on the other hand is Confusian and Buddhist in religion and communist in government. Pakistan is Islamic in religion and practices pseudodemocracy. If we include Japan, we see that it is Shintoistic and Toistic in religion and democratic in government. Besides, they are ethnically diverse. The Chinese are Hamitic in the ancestry. The Indians and Pakistanis are Indo-European and Japhethic in ancestry. These are the reasons why there is no unity amongst the kings and peoples of the East. They are rival kings and kingdoms with different and divergent religious and ideological bases. They are suspicious of one another. Right now there is a face off between India and China. There is a lot of controversy over the ownership of islands in the South China Sea between China and its neighbors.

The King Of The West

Now as touching the West, all the nations have judeochristian base, and practice one form of democracy or the other. As at now, they are moving away from judeochristian base to postchristian due to their philosophy of humanistic evolution. The antiChrist will be a secular humanist. And the ultimate form of democracy however, is dictatorship. And the antiChrist will be the ultimate dictator. Ultimate dictatorship has been mirrored by Antiochus Theos Epiphanes of Greek Syria in the late second century BC(178-164), and Adolf Hitler of Nazi Germany(The Third Reich) in the first half of the 20th century AD(1933-1945), both of whom were of western descent. Adolf Hitler was a Magogite(Germanic), whilst Antiochus IV Epiphanes was of Javan(Greece). Both of these two world rulers were ardent persecutors of the sons of Jacob. So far, Adolf Hitler, of cursed memory, has the worst record. The antiChrist however, shall be the superlative and ultimate antisemite, and the worst persecutor of the sons of Jacob.

Magog(Germanic peoples of Europe) are found in Germany, Austria, sudetenland in the Czech Repubilic, Silesia region of Poland, and south and west of Moscow in the Russian Federation. The Anglus and the Saxons who populated England in antiquity came from Lower Saxony in Bavaria, Germany. The original Franks are also Germanic in their ancestry. French and English have their roots in the German language. They are part of the Germanic group of Indo-European languages. In identifying the sons of Noah after the deluge, what is most important is ethnicity and ancestry not geography. Magog was dominant amongst his brethren and became the natural leader of Meshech and Tuval, who were forefront in pushing out the frontiers of history. They were nomadic. The title Caesar borne by the Roman emperors is the same as the German Kaiser, the White Russian Czar who ruled from Saint Petersburg, and the Iranian Shah. These are different versions of the same title. Magog, Meshech, and Tuval invaded the plain of Latium where the city of Rome was founded. The patrician families that founded Rome were of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval, mainly Magog. Some of the Roman Caesars had Germanicum attached to their names. Anyone who plays down the centrality of Magog in the history and migrations of Europeans has denied the obvious. An ethnic group that led the whole world into two world wars are not pushovers. We must not regard the political indolence of Germany at the moment to mean impotence. They are technologically advanced as any other western nation, and antisemitism is on the rise amongst its youths. With heavy immigration from the Arab and Islamic nations in the Middle East, who can tell what it will turn into in the future!

One more word on Egypt. The king of the South is not Egypt as some affirm though south of Israel. It is clearly stated by the prophet Daniel that the antiChrist shall invade and conquer Egypt and loot her treasures. Egypt will be impoverished, powerless, and politically and militarily esmasculated and impotent. This shall be because Egypt shall be isolated. They shall be neither part of the ten nation confederation of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire(The Fourth Reich) nor allied to it, nor part of the coalition of nations of Africa south of the Sahara. The king of the South that shall attack the antiChrist at the end of time shall most probably be the leader of Africa south of the Sahara. In the end of time, there shall be alliances and coalitions as nations and their rulers see that the antiChrist poses existential threat to them. We should not suppose that the south in the End Times is referent to Egypt only as though God did not know that there would be other inhabitants of the continent of Africa beyond Egypt, Sudan, and Ethiopia.

We have shown from the Scriptures in Daniel 11:36-40 that the antiChrist is not the king of the North as some teachers of biblical prophecy affirm, because the antiChrist is different from the king of the North and was attacked by the king of the North in the time of the end. The king of the North is not Turkey either because Turkey is part of the ten nation confederation of the Eighth Beast Empire of which the antiChrist is the emperor. The other errors we have to refute are the teaching that the antiChrist will be a Muslim from Turkey and that Turkey is the Eighth And Final Beast Empire. From Rev.17, we understand that the seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sitteth.

“And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.”(Revelation 17:9-11).

The seven heads are synonymous with the seven mountains. Mountains signify kingdoms. There are seven kings. And kings are synonymous with their kingdoms in the Mideast. It is obvious that the seven mountains mentioned here do not refer to the seven hills on which Rome was founded because these seven hills were not seven kingdoms with seven kings. Actually there were nine hills on which Rome was founded on the Tiber River. These hills are Aventine, caelian, Capitoline, Equiline, Palatine, Quirimal, Veminal, Janiculum, and Pincian. These hills were not kingdoms neither had they heads nor kings. Besides, none of them were world class Empires that negatively impacted Israel. So, the seven mountains do not refer to the seven hills on which Rome was founded, but rather the seven Beast Empires of Satan.

The Ottoman Empire

At the time of writing of the Scroll of Revelation by Apostle John, the apocalyptist, about 96 AD, five kingdoms were history. These were Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medopersia, and Greece(Javan). The one in existence at that time was Rome(Magog, Meshech, and Tuval), the sixth Beast Empire. The one to come which would last for a short time, the seventh Beast Empire was not identified by John. This has led to wild speculations about the identity of this Empire, the Seventh Beast Empire. But this Empire would have certain characteristics by which it could be identified when it appeared on the world stage. Like all the previous six, it would persecute Israel. It is one of the seven heads. Did the Ottoman Empire single out the Jews for persecution as did Rome(Nero, Caligula, Hadrian), Greece(Antiochus Theos Epiphanes) and genocide and annihilation as did Nazi Germany, the Third Reich? No. Current wall of the Old City of Jerusalem was built by the Ottoman Emperor Suleiman the Magnificent. He did not bar Jews from living or owing property in the city unlike the Roman Emperor Hadrian who after the Bar Kochba Revolt(132-135), ploughed Jerusalem with yokes of oxen, rebuilt it and renamed it Aelia Capitolina, and barred Jews from the city under the pain of death(136). There was no genocide of the Jews during the 400 years that the Ottomans reigned over Palestine(1517-1917). Jews lived in the whole Middle East throughout this period. The people singled out for persecution under the Ottoman Empire were Christians, especially Christian Armenia. As a matter of fact, the Ottoman Empire took over Palestine after defeating the Mamluks in 1517. Between 1914 and 1922, the Ottoman Empire liquidated and vaporized 1.5 million Armenians. Their honorable women and ladies were publicly crucified on Crosses stark naked. On the other hand, there is no record that the Jews were singled out for genocide. Did the Ottoman Empire last for a short time? No. It lasted 623 years.

The two divisions of the Roman Empire, the Western and Easter Roman Empire, the two legs of iron of the statue of king Nebuchadnezzar’s dream were Rome and Byzantium.

Rome And Byzantium

“His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth. And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise. And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.”(Dan.2:33-35, 40-43).

The capital of the Eastern Roman Empire was Byzantium which was renamed Constantinople in honor of Emperor Constantine. The Eastern Roman Empire is also referred as Byzantium and the period as Byzantine Period. Constantinople is modern day Istanbul in Turkey. The Western Roman Empire with capital in Rome was sacked by the Barbarians who were ethnic Germans from the North, the Visigoths, in 410 AD, and by the Vandals in 455 AD. The Roman Empire in the west formally ended with the deposition of Emperor Romulus Augustulus by Odoacer, a German warlord in 476 AD. Separate rule in the west ended with the death of Julius Nepos in 480 AD. The Eastern Roman Empire or Byzantium continued for another 1,000 years until it was overrun by the Ottoman Turks in 1453 AD. The Ottoman Turks, though Indo-European people come from a different stock. Whilst the founders of Rome were Magog, Meshech, and Tuval, mainly Magog, the Ottoman Turks were from Gomer, and Togarmah. They were all of Japhethic extractions. The Ottoman Turks ruled the whole Mid East and Palestine for a period of 400 years from 1517 and became the dominant power in the Mediterranean world until defeated by the British General Allenby in 1917 during the First World War. So, the Ottoman Empire lasted for 623 years, a period that can hardly be described as a short space. Remember that the seventh head which is the seventh Beast Empire and its ruler shall last for a short space. Therefore the seventh Beast Empire shall have only one ruler who would rule for a short period of time. This is the only logical conclusion. Does the Ottoman Empire fit the bill? No.

Walid Shoebet and Joel Richardson have argued that because the Roman Tenth Legion, Legion X Frentensis led by the Roman general Titus was composed mainly of Turkmen and Arabs, it was not Titus who destroyed the Second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem in 70 AD. That when the fire started, Titus gave orders that the fire should be extinguished but the Turkmen and the Arabs who constituted the rank and file of his army reneged. (They aught to have been court-marshaled or summarily dismissed from the Roman Army). That may well be true. However, it does not change the fact that it was the Roman general Titus who destroyed the second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem in 70 AD. If these soldiers were not Roman citizens, then they were machineries. Every Empire recruited soldiers from conquered people. Those soldiers whatever their ethnicity were maintained by the power that be under whose auspices they fought. This argument is a very weak attempt at best to convince us that the Turks destroyed the Second Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah, and therefore the antiChrist who will take over the Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah at the midpoint of the 70th week will be a Muslim from Turkey, the so called Mideast Beast. That is to say that the empire and the head will be revived.

This argument begs the question. At that time neither Islam nor the Ottoman Empire was in existence. Even if they did exist at that time, The Second Temple was not destroyed in the name of Islam or the Ottoman Empire. Secondly neither the Turks nor the Arabs descended from Magog, Meshech and Tuval, and therefore could not be the iron in the image of the dream of King Nebuchadnezzar. The onus for the destruction of the Second Jewish Temple on Moriah in Jerusalem rests with the leadership of the Roman army not the rank and file of the Roman army. During the First World War, France recruited soldiers from the Francophone African countries as also did Great Britain from the Anglophone African countries. After the war, France stationed some of these black soldiers from Senegal in Africa in the Ruhr, the heavily industrialized region of Germany as a form of humiliation to Germany in order to extract reparations and war endemnity. Shall we therefore say that Africa defeated Germany during the Second World War? Was Africa ever at war with Germany? This kind of argument is very misleading, and therefore untenable. Did the Turks and the Arabs rule over the land of Israel after the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 AD? During the scramble for Africa, the Igbos, an ethnic group southeast of Nigeria gave the British a tough time. The British recruited soldiers from the Yorubas, an ethnic group in the southwest of Nigeria, and from the Hausas, an ethnic group from the North of Nigeria to fight and defeat the Igbos. Shall we say that the Yorubas and the Hausas defeated the Igbos? Were the Igbos at war with the Yorubas and the Hausas? Who commanded these Hausa and Yoruba soldiers? White British Army officers. The Igbos were defeated, and colonized by the British. Did the Yorubas and the Hausas rule over the Igbos during the colonial era? No. Who did? The British, period.

The Sixth Beast Empire, the Seventh Beast Empire, and the Eighth Beast Empire have their roots in the iron legs of the image of king Nebuchadnezzar’s dream. The iron we have identified as Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. But the Ottoman Turks and modern day Turkey are from Gomer and Togarmah. Besides the Ottoman Empire did not persecute Israel in exile, neither had it only one ruler nor was it of short duration. The only Empire in history that meets these criteria or qualifications is Adolf Hitler’s Nazi Germany(The Third Reich). The Germans are Magogites. The Third Reich of Adolf Hitler lasted for a very short time of 12 years(1933-1945). So far as history records, Nazi Germany has been the worst persecutor of the sons of Jacob. During the reign of terror by the Nazi dictator, Adolf Hitler, six millions Jews perished in the gas chambers and crematoria all over Eastern and parts of Western Europe, amongst whom were 2 millions Jewish children whose lives were snuffed out in the embryo. One factor that is common amongst the seven Beast Empire of Satan is their persecution of the sons of Jacob. Neither Joel Richardson nor Walid Shoebet has emphasized this glaring fact in their identification of the Seventh Beast Empire as the Ottoman Empire. Why? Because it is conspicuously absent. If we say that the Ottoman Empire is the seventh Beast Empire of Satan, what shall we say of Hitler’s Nazi Germany? If the Empire that killed more Jews than any other in history is not one of the Beast Empires of Satan, which other Empire has the qualification? It baffles me that these scholars are silent about the role of Nazi Germany, the Fourth Reich, as a Beast Empire of Satan. Is this theological antisemitism or historical revisionism by deliberate omission?

If the Seventh Beast Empire is Magogite, the Eighth Beast Empire which is the revived Seventh Beast Empire must also be Magogite. Kings are synonymous with their kingdoms. If the revived kingdom is Magogite, the revived king also must be Magogite. So the antiChrist, the revived head of the revived Seventh Beast Empire must be Magogite. This logic is borne out by the fact that the prophet Ezekiel identified the antiChrist as Gog of the land of Magog, the head or natural ruler of Meshech, and Tuval(Ezek.38:1,2). In Ezek.38,39, he leads the armies of his ten nation confederation(8 were listed) against Christ at Armageddon. Ezek.38,39 which some scholars isolate as the Gog and Magog war, which according to them, especially the pretribulationists, shall be the final war before the Rapture, is nothing other than the war of Armageddon as Joel Richardson has also expounded. After this war is the rebuilding of the Fourth And Millennial Temple by Christ Himself(Ezek.40-43) on the new elevated and renovated Mount Zion during the 45-day Restoration Period(Dan.12:11,12). Let me make it clear here that although the Jews have drawn a plan of the Third Temple based on Ezek.40-43, procured materials and raised over $100 millions for the rebuilding of the Third Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, they shall not be able to erect a temple of this magnitude in this age. The Third Temple shall be a much smaller structure hastily set up and will last for a brief period of time. Ezek.40-48 is a description of Jerusalem and the land of Israel in the Millennium. Therefore the temple described by prophet Ezekiel in Ezek.40-43 is the Fourth and Millennial Temple built by Christ Himself in the 45-day Restoration Period of the kingdom prior to the commencement of His Millennial Reign or Rulership Of The Kingdom.

The pretribbers say that the Rapture is imminent and can occur at any moment without any prophesied event preceding it, yet they tell us the Gog and Magog war in which Russia and its allies shall invade Israel is the last prophetic event that shall unfold before the Rapture can take place. Is the Gog and Magog war not a prophesied event? They say no prophesied event will precede the Rapture, yet they hold prophecy conferences every week all over North America. What are they prophesying about if no prophetic event will occur before the Rapture? I wonder!

If the Ottoman Empire was of Magogite origin, what then is the origin of the Roman Empire? So, the antiChrist cannot come from Turkey. The antiChrist is an atheist, and so cannot be a Muslim in practice(Dan.11:36-39, 2 Thess.2:4). Some biblical scholars have strictures with that. Muslims are not atheists. The only god that the antiChrist would recognize is the barrel of the gun. He shall be a Chairman Mao; “power belongs to the barrel of the gun.” He shall worship the god of forces, the god of munition. His career begins with overthrow(Dan.7:8,20), and metamorphoses into subtle peace diplomacy and war(Matt.24:5-7;Rev.6:1-4). He is an ingathering military leader. His demise will occur at the battle of Armageddon. The antiMessiah will be a powerful and extremely ungodly military leader. He will lead his vast armies in the Jerusalem campaign in which he relocates his headquarters from Europe to Jerusalem. “When you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, let him that readeth understand.”(Matt.24:15). “He shall plant the tabernacle of palace between the seas in the glorious Holy Mountain.”(Dan.11:45). He shall lead his armies in the Jehoshaphat campaign(Joel 3:1,2,9,12-16, Zechariah.14:2). He shall lead his armies at Armageddon(Ezek. 38:4,8,9; Dan.11:38). He will conquer Egypt. He shall go forth conquering and to conquer(Rev.6:2). Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all(Dan.11:37). So the antiMessiah shall be a warrior and a powerful military leader, but an ungodly one for that matter(Ezek.4:8,9; Dan.11:38).

There are really no true atheists. Atheism is a misnomer. Atheism is a religion. Their god is “no-god” which is falsehood, the origin of which is Satanic. So, Satan is the god of all atheists. All atheists are idolaters. All atheists are satanists. Atheism is idolatry. All atheists are pagans. To that extent and in that sense, the antiChrist will be a pagan. Quite frankly he is a secular humanist in public, but secretly he worships Satan who indwells and empowers him, and whom he represents(Rev.13:2), and practices witchcraft as also did also Adolf Hitler. Adolf Hitler would say publically there is no God, yet he was a member of a witches and wizards coven. See “The Sword Of Longinus.” The antiChrist shall be the consummate superman which is the end product of secular humanism and evolution.

The Land Of Shinar

Another error that needs be refuted is that the land of Shinar is Mecca in Arabia. The land of Shinar is Babylon which is in modern day Iraq. “And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.”(Gen.10:10). If the Tower of Babel, the ancient Ziggurats are in Babylon, and Babylon is in the land of Shinar, how can Mecca be the land of Shinar.

“Then I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a flying roll. And he said unto me, What seest thou? And I answered, I see a flying roll; the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits. Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth: for every one that stealeth shall be cut off as on this side according to it; and every one that sweareth shall be cut off as on that side according to it. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth falsely by my name: and it shall remain in the midst of his house, and shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones thereof. Then the angel that talked with me went forth, and said unto me, Lift up now thine eyes, and see what is this that goeth forth. And I said, What is it? And he said, This is an ephah that goeth forth. He said moreover, This is their resemblance through all the earth. And, behold, there was lifted up a talent of lead: and this is a woman that sitteth in the midst of the ephah. And he said, This is wickedness. And he cast it into the midst of the ephah; and he cast the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof. Then lifted I up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came out two women, and the wind was in their wings; for they had wings like the wings of a stork: and they lifted up the ephah between the earth and the heaven. Then said I to the angel that talked with me, Whither do these bear the ephah? And he said unto me, To build it an house in the land of Shinar: and it shall be established, and set there upon her own base.”(Zech.5:1-11).

The ephah is a holy measure. A woman in a holy measure is an abomination. The woman in the ephah is Semiramis or Anat, the wife of Nimrod and mother of Tammuz or Osiris. The ephah was taken to its base in the land of Shinar where mother-child worship introduced by Nimrod began. It was Nimrod who founded Babel. It was from Babylon in the land of Shinar that it spread to all other parts of the world after the confusion of languages at Babel. Mother-child worship did not begin in Mecca in Arabia. So, Mecca in Arabia cannot be the land of Shinar.

That Islam is the symbol of mother-child worship is true, so also every other false religion. That Mecca is Babylon the Great, the Great Whore of Rev.17,18 is not true, though the spirit of Babylon, the spirit of mother-child worship controls Mecca as it does also Rome and did Pergamos, and the center of every other false religion other than true Christianity. So Rev.17 & 18 are not about Mecca. Neither is it about Jerusalem, for that would mean that the Medes and ten kings of the Eighth Beast Empire shall destroy the headquarters of the antiChrist and the capital city of the His empire.

“And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.”(Rev.17:12-18).

Jerusalem has never been the headquarters of any religion that reigned over the kings of the Earth. Will the ten kings of the Eighth Beast Empire burn down the capital city of the antiChrist to whom they are allied? The antiChrist shall be in control of Jerusalem until defeated by Christ at the final battle of Armageddon.

It is about ancient Babylon which has been rebuilt by Saddam Hussein in modern day Iraq. It shall be the religious and commercial center of the Eighth Beast Empire(The Fourth Reich). With regards to the end time scenario, Saudi Arabia and Mecca are insignificant, irrelevant, and inconsequential. There is no prominence give to Saudi Arabia and Mecca in the End Times. Biblical eschatology is silent about them. It is not proper therefore for us to twist Scriptures to include and give them prominence. These ministers who hold this opinion are former Muslims or Christian ministers who minister to Muslims. They have seen how deeply seated is the Islamic ideology of world domination. They cannot see Islam playing second fiddle. Is it therefore difficult for God to alter the status quo?

We should not interpret biblical prophecy in the light of current affairs, rather current affairs should be viewed through the prism of biblical prophecy. There are many books written on biblical prophecy which became bestsellers in their times. They were based on the geopolitics of their times. They were sensational. They sold millions of copies and their authors made their money. When we pick them up today, what do we see? They are not worth the paper on which they were written. Books on biblical prophecy should have value and normative authority till the end of time. Some books on biblical prophecy which are advocating that the antiChrist is the king of the North, and will be the Mideast Beast, and a Muslim from Turkey or an Assyrian will become irrelevant in the coming decades with changes in the geopolitics of the world. Pleasantly surprising though, the geopolitics of the future will lead to the realignment of nations in such a way as to conform to biblical prophecy as announciated by the statue of the dream of King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon in Dan.2 and the four beasts of Dan.7.

That the ten horns of the nondescript Beast are the ten kings of Arabia is also false. Saudi Arabia is not part of the ten nation confederation of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire(The Fourth Reich). The Bible tells us who they are. “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.”(Rev.13:2). According to Dan.7, the lion is Babylon, the leopard is Greece, the bear Medopersia, and the nondescript Beast is Rome.

“The first was like a lion, and had eagle’s wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man’s heart was given to it. And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it. After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns.”(Dan.7:4-7).

The fourth Beast, the composite nondescript ferocious Beast with ten horns is representative of the Sixth Beast Empire(Rome), the Seventh Beast Empire(Nazi Germany), and the Eighth Beast Empire. That was why the fourth Beast could not be represented by a single animal. It was composite and nondescript. The Seventh and the Eighth Beast Empires are subsumed in the Sixth Beast Empire(Roman Empire). They emerged out of the Roman iron root. They are of the same ancestry as Rome. There are some that teach that the Seventh Beast Empire is not represented in Dan.7. However, that assumption is not true. Obviously the ten horns are a representation of the composition of the Eighth Beast Empire. But why is the Fourth Beast a nondescript composite Beast? It is because it composed of more than one Beast. It is a hybrid Beast. There is a reason for whatever God does. All the other Beast Empires were represented by a single clearly identifiable animals, but when it came to Rome, it was represented as a monster of a creature. These three beasts have a common ancestry. This is the only logical conclusion. Even if the Ottoman Empire were of Roman ancestry, which obviously it was not, it would still not qualify as the Seventh Beast Empire because it did not single out the Jews for genocide, neither did it last for a short period of time.

The ten horns are the ten kings of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval( nondescript beast; Rome), Javan(Leopard; Greece or Greek Syria), Arphaschard(winged Lion; Babylon or Iraq), Persia(bear; Iran or Tiras). The other four, Put(Libya), Cush(Sudan), Gomer and Togarmer(Turkey) were not represented by beasts simply because they were not Beast Empires[Ezek.38:1-6; Rev.13:2]. The four heads of the leopard are the four divisions of the Greek Empire after the demise of Alexander the Great of Macedon in 323 BC. We can see that neither modern Turkey nor the Ottoman Empire is one of the seven Beast Empires of Satan. After the demise of Alexander the Great of Macedon, Antiochus IV Epiphanes, the seventh ruler of one of the four divisions of the Greek Empire was a persecutor of the sons of Jacob. Alexander himself never persecuted the sons of Jacob. Am inclined to believe that Javan refers to Greek Syria(Seleucid dynasty) of which Antiochus IV Epiphanes was the head, who was also a prefigure of the antiChrist, neither Egypt nor Greece nor Macedonia proper .

Turkey will be part of the ten nation confederation of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire(The Fourth Reich) but not the head neither one of the power base nations of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval. During the Second World War, Turkey was allied to Nazi Germany. Turkey is part of the clay of the ten toes of the image of king Nebuchadnezzar’s dream. The leadership of the ten nation confederation, the Eighth And Final Beast Empire of Satan is in the iron root, not the clay. The nondescript composite ferocious Beast had iron teeth. The life of the Beast is in the iron teeth with which it tears the prey. The iron is the power base of the Beast. The antiChrist must come from the iron base. The life of the Beast is not in the secondary horns. The antiChrist cannot come from the clay. Therefore, the antiChrist cannot come from Turkey nor any of the other six secondary nations. Clay is a mixture of all kinds of substances held together by water. So also the clay in the ten toes of the statue of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream is an admixture of all the sons of Noah after the deluge. All the descendants of Shem, Ham, and Japheth are represented. Those of Hamitic extraction are Put(Libya) and Cush(Sudan). Those of Semitic extraction are Arphaschard(Babylon), and perhaps Greek Syria(mixed). Those of Japhethic extraction are Gomer, Togarmer(Turkey), and Iran(Persia or Tiras). Gomer, Togarmer, and Tiras(Persia) are Indo-European peoples. The only thing that holds these peoples together is the Islamic religion. Joel Richardson has asked the question, if the antiChrist is not a Muslim how is he able to gain the allegiance of Muslims? And I ask why did Saudi Arabia and Kuwait permit Christian US soldiers to enter into their lands and defend them against Saddam Hussein, a Muslim ruler of a Muslim nation? It is a marriage of convenience. It is survival of the fittest. In politics there are no permanent friends, but permanent interests. The Muslims want world domination. They want to establish a global caliphate that will rule the world. The west also want world domination. It is a marriage of convenience. Therefore, they will mingle themselves in the seed of men, but will not cleave to one another.

“And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.”(Daniel 2:41-43).

The Medes

The Medes who were the original founders of the Medopersian Empire will not be part of the ten nation confederation of the Eighth Beast Empire of the antiChrist though they were the architects of the Medopersian Empire. The Kurds of today were the Medes of old. They are descendants of Madai, one of the sons of Japheth(Gen.10:2). Together with the Persians of old, they formed the Medopersian Empire that took over from the neoBabylonian Empire of Nebuchadnezzar. Their general, Darius the Mede commanded the Medopersian army that conquered Babylon in 539 BC(Dan.5:31). The Iranians of today are the descendants of the Persians of old. The Persians descended from Tiras, one of the sons of Japheth(Gen.10: 2). Both the Kurds and the Persians are of Japhethic extraction. They are not Arabs. They are Indo-European peoples. The Medes of old started the Medopersians Empire about 550 BC before they were joined by the Persians. Once the Persians joined, they dominated the Empire. One of their most popular king was Cyrus, the Persian whose decree in 538 BC ended the Babylonian captivity after 70 years according to the prophecy of Jeremiah of Anathot(Jer.38:20; Dan.9:2).

Medopersia is the Fourth of the seven Beast Empires Satan used to persecute Israel in exile. On the image of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream in Dan.2, it is represented by the breasts and arms of silver, and the tilted bear in Daniel’s vision in Dan.7. 

The Medes are found majorly in four nations in the Mideast. They are in Southern Turkey, northeastern Syria, northwestern Iraq, and southeastern Iran. There are pockets of them in Armenia, Azerbaijan, and Georgia. They are agitating for independent kurdistan. In Turkey, they are represented by the PKK, Kurdish Workers Party which has been labeled a terrorist organisation by the Turkish government. The PKK have been fighting for autonomy and independence from Turkey for over 30 years. In Iraq, they enjoy a measure of autonomy. In both Syria and Iraq ISIS enslaved their women and killed their men as did Saddam Hussein who killed their women and children with poison gas in the late 1980s and early 1990s. Their military wing in Iraq, the Pershmager is at war with IS as also in Syria under the umbrella of the YPG. In both the Pershmager and the YPG, Kurdish women fight alongside their men in the war against ISIS. In Syria, their chief city is Korbani which has been devastated by the war with ISIS. 

An independent Kurdish state will be historically significant. This lies in the fact that the Kurds(Medes) will not be part of the ten nation confederation of the Eighth and Final Beast Empire of Satan over which the antiChrist will rule( Ezek.38:5,6; Rev.13:2, 17:12). But these other nations of which they are a part at the moment, Iran, Iraq, Syria(Greek Syria under the Seleucid dynasty) and Turkey will be. So, the Kurds must gain their independence from these nations in order not to be part of the Eighth Beast Empire of the antiChrist. 

Secondly, during the seventh bowl judgment of the Harlot City, the Medes will be the first to attack Babylon(Isa.13:17-19) before it will be finally destroyed by the ten kings of the Eighth Beast Empire under the antiChrist(Rev.17:16,17). The Medes will therefore be allied to the antiChrist. They will be probably permitted by the antiChrist before they can attack the commercial headquarters of his empire. This time, the antiChrist wants to get rid of the Harlot City after it has served her purpose. God will put it in the hearts of the ten kings to get rid of her though they do not think so. The ten kings will be motivated by greed. The Harlot City has garnered her wealth from their subjects after ingratiating herself to the antiChrist by mesmerizing and hypnotising citizens of these nations to worship the Dragon-Beast and his image. The Medes on the other hand will be motivated by vengeance.  They will not regard silver and gold. Their eyes will not pity women and children. This will be the cumulative effect of decades of persecution by the Babylonians(Iraqis).

There are also those who claim the antiChrist is the Assyrian. The descendants of the ancient Assyria are found in modern day Iraq. They are few in number and are mainly Christians. They are a persecuted minority in Iraq. They are Semitic people. So if the Assyrians are part of the Eighth And Final Beast Empire, they are part of the clay not the iron. The leadership of the Eighth Beast Empire is from the Iron which is of Roman ancestry(Magog, Meshech, and Tuval). So, the antiChrist cannot be an Assyrian unless of course in a metaphorical sense(Isa.14:25). The Assyrians were known for their cruel treatment of war captives. They acquired notoriety for cruelty and wickedness. It is exegetically unacceptable to twist Scriptures already fulfilled in antiquity to justify our preconceived notions. Assyria was used by God to punish Israel(Isa.10:5). That was in the past. Assyria will never rise up as an Empire or people to dominate the world neither would Babylon nor Egypt nor Greece nor the Medes and the Persians no matter how hard they try. Geopolitical revival is the exclusive preserve of the Roman Iron, the nondescript composite Beast. Saddam Hussein’s efforts to revive the glories of the neoBabylonian Empire under king Nebuchadnezzar was doomed to failure from the beginning. According to Dan Hayden, Babylon is the Empire that was. So also the efforts of Iranian leadership to rise to the former glories of the Persian Empire by regaining world domination. There is a movement of power amongst the sons of Noah after the flood from Ham to Japheth with which it rests till the end of time.

Ham -> Shem -> Japheth

Ham was the first of the sons of Japhet to establish an empire in history though he was the last born of Noah. That was the Egyptian Empire. From Ham, power moved to the Semitic peoples. Shem was the second son of Noah. They established two empires that impacted Israel negatively, Assyria and Babylon. Although the foundation of the city of Babylon was Hamitic; for Nimrod, a grandson of Ham through Cush was the founder of Babylon, the Sumerians and the Akkadians built the ancient Babylonian Empire. The neoBabylonian Empire of Nebuchadnezzar was founded by the Chaldeans. “And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Canaan. And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabtecha: and the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan. And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the Lord: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” ( Gen.10:6-10 ).

From the Semitic peoples, power moved to the Japhetic peoples. Japheth was the eldest son of Noah. He had the right of primogeniture which included leadership, priesthood and double inheritance. For unrevealed reason the priesthood went to Shem, but Japheth retained the leadership. Ham was to play a subordinate role because he viewed the nakedness of his father, Noah, in a state of inebriation. Both Ham and Japheth dwell in the spiritual tent of Shem. Salvation is of the Jews(John 4:22). This is the theology of the second; “He taketh away the first that He may establish the second.”(Heb.10:9).

“And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.” The Hamites introduced idolatry to humanity through Nimrod, the grandson of Noah through Cush. Not all Cushites migrated from Babylon at the confusion of languages at Babel. Some scholars equate the founder of the Assyrian Empire, Sargon the Great with Nimrod the hunter of the souls of men. Nimrod is believed to be a descendant of the Giants who survived the deluge.

“And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.”(Genesis 9:25-27).

The tent spoken of here is spiritual tent, the origin of which is divine and rests in the hands of the sons of Jacob, a Semitic people.

“And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan. These are the three sons of Noah: and of them was the whole earth overspread. And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father’s nakedness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.”(Genesis 9:18-27).

The first of the Japhetites to build an empire were the Medes and the Persian(Medopersia). The Medes(Medai) and the Persians(Tiras) are Indo-European peoples. They descended from Japheth the elder. Next to them were the Greek(Javan). Finally we have the descendants of Magog, Meshech, and Tuval(Rome). Power will remain not only with the sons of Japheth, but with Magog till the end of time. If we do not have this understanding, we shall be beating about the bush by speculating about the ancestry of the Eighth Beast Empire and the antiChrist. This is all revealed in the image of king Nebuchadnezzar’s dream in Dan.2, and the beasts of Daniel’s dream in Dan.7. The iron and the nondescript composite ferocious beast(Rome) prevailed till the end of time. The clay was brought in to assist the Iron. The ten horns developed on the nondescript composite and ferocious beast. And the clay is composed of all the descendants of the three sons of Noah: Shem, Ham, and Japheth.

But the iron in the statue of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream which is Rome(Magog, Meshech, and Tuval) will dominate the world till the End Of The Ages. If the antiChrist is a Muslim from either Ottoman Empire or Assyria, which kings of these two empires would he be? One outstanding characteristics of the antiChrist is that he will be a man who has ruled one of the seven previous Beast Empires, was killed with a military weapon in battle, descended into the abyss, and shall ascend from the abyss to rule over the Eighth And Final Beast Empire. He shall be recognizable when he unveils himself at his debut at the Rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel.

“And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.”(Rev.13:3).

“And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.”(Rev.17:11).

“Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.”(2 Thess. 2:3-4).

The fact that the antiChrist is a dead man who had ruled one of the seven previous Beast Empires in the past and is come back to life to rule over The Eighth Beast Empire(The Fourth Reich) shall be the most singular fact that shall grant him overwhelmingly influence over the lives of the living wicked earth-dwellers. Even the kings of the other kingdoms of the Earth in existence at that time shall fear him. Therefore he shall have worldwide influence.

“And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” ( Rev.13:3-8 ).

They shall worship the Dragon who gave authority to the Beast, and they shall worship the Beast, saying who is able to make war with him?

“And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?”(Rev.13:4).

Who is like unto him is an expression of wonder because he is a dead man come back to life. He shall be invincible in battle against these other kings. No human king will be able to defeat the antiChrist in battle. The only person that shall defeat him is Christ at the final battle of Armageddon. The antiChrist is not a human spirit. He is a fallen evil angel. He ascends out of the bottomless pit and shall go into perdition.

“And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.”( Rev.11:7).

Why is it that he ascends out of the bottomless pit? It is because he has been there. He had lived before and was killed with a military weapon in battle. This is not something future. It has already happened. He ruled over the Seventh Beast Empire. He was sent there because he is not a human spirit. Human spirits are sent to Hell or Heaven not the abyss. The abyss is the abode of fallen evil angels who did not keep their first estate but in defiance to God’s command to keep men and angels separate, cohabited with human females(Gen.6). They are reserved in chains under darkness waiting for the judgment of the Great Day(Jude 6).

The Muslim nations that shall be allied to the antiChrist shall worship the Dragon as well as the Beast. They shall be idolaters and Satanists as they have always been though they name America as they Great Satan, and Israel the small Satan.

Those who claim the antiChrist will be a Mid East Muslim either from Ottoman Empire which modern day Turkey or from Assyria must show us which emperor of one of these two empires he would be who ruled for short time, and was killed with a military weapon in battle, was an ardent persecutor of the sons of Jacob, and will be recognizable at his debut when he unveils himself at the Rebuilt Third Jewish Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem, as a dead man come back to life, at the midpoint of the 70th week of Daniel. If on the other hand, Nazi Germany(The Third Reich) is the seventh Beast Empire, not the Ottoman Empire, then there is no doubt who its sole leader who reigned for a short space was; Adolf Hitler fits the bill. Admiral Carl Doenitz merely surrendered to the Allies. He shall be recognizable with his characteristic black and formidable mustache when he unveils himself at the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. There is a mystery surrounding his death, though he shot himself with a pistol at the Chancellery in Berlin while the Russians were closing in on him. Adolf Hitler is the most recognizable face on television worldwide, and he is not about to give up his position. Besides, there is another huddle; they must show us that he has iron root(Roman ancestry) and is Gog, of the land of Magog, the head or natural ruler of Meshech, and Tuval(Ezek.38:1,2). Impossible!

The antiChrist who is the little horn shall arise out of the nondescript Beast which is Rome. Did the Ottoman Empire come out of Rome? They merely defeated the Easthern Roman Empire or Byzantium.

“These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them;”(Dan.7:17-21).

We have to go back to Dan.2 in order to understand that the power base is in the iron and not the clay. The nails were of brass(bronze) which is suggestive of Greece. Javan(Greece) is one of the ten horns of the Eighth Beast Empire. Turkey is one of the seven secondary nations of the Eighth Beast Empire. The Ottoman Empire does not feature at all. It is not one of the Beast Empires. The Ottoman Empire did not have iron root neither did it come out of Rome. The Ottoman Empire did not single out the Jews for persecution and extermination as did Adolf Hitler of Nazi Germany.

Origin Of Mother-Child Worship

That the dispersion of mother-child worship began from Babylon is true, and that the sacred black stone in the Ka’aba in Mecca which Muslim pilgrims kiss is the image of the secrets of Semiramis is also true. That Islam is a monotheistic religion is false. Islam is polytheistic. There are 360 gods in the Arabian pantheon worshipped at the Ka’aba in Mecca by the Quraish tribe. Anat or Semiramis was made the patron deity by prophet Mohammed. She is a female goddess. That she is worshipped as a male deity Allah which is an acrostic from Al ila which means the god, is an occultic inversion. Allah is not a personal name but a title. The crescent Moon which is the symbol of Islam is female in Mideast Mythology, and the Sun male. Osiris is the son of Semiramis or Anat. The sons of the gods, their male offspring are the stars(Rev.12:1). The crescent Moon is Semiramis and the lone star is Osiris, who is both husband and son of Semiramis. An abomination. The sun is one of the smallest stars. The lone star doubles as the sun and the star. In other words, Nimrod, the husband of Semiramis is subsumed in the son, Thammuz who is also the husband of Semiramis, Nimrod come back to life. Most Muslim Imams practise witchcraft. They have charms and talisman for every imaginable desire and lust of fallen and deprave humanity. However, that the Ottoman Empire was the Seventh Beast Empire, and that Turkey will be the Eighth Beast Empire , and that the antiChrist will be a Mideast Muslim from Turkey, and the king of the North are false.

Avraham Shallom.

This article is dedicated to my friend and brother-in-the-Lord Dr. Olubukunola Jeminusi, a Public Health specialist. We were colleagues in the medical school in Ife. Recently, at one of our seminars on end times in Sagamu, he played a video that prompted me to write this article to set forth right certain contentious issues of and wrong notions about the end times.